Tvvo treatises I. The purchase of Grace, shewing the excellency of Christ, and the graces of his spirit. II. The soules delight in Gods tabernacles, shewing the excellency of time, spent in duties of God's solemne service. Instances in the chiefe, viz. prayer, word, and sacraments. Motives and directions for right performance. Lastly, the chiefe usurpers of time discovered, with apt remedies against each of them. The contents of the booke are methodically exprest in the margent, which to the diligent reader may serve instead of a table. By William Harrison, Mr. of Arts, and minister of the Gospell at Canwicke neare Lincolne.
         Harrison, William, minister at Canwick.
      
       
         
           1639
        
      
       Approx. 616 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 200 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02741
         STC 12871
         ESTC S103879
         99839621
         99839621
         4060
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02741)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4060)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 714:08)
      
       
         
           
             Tvvo treatises I. The purchase of Grace, shewing the excellency of Christ, and the graces of his spirit. II. The soules delight in Gods tabernacles, shewing the excellency of time, spent in duties of God's solemne service. Instances in the chiefe, viz. prayer, word, and sacraments. Motives and directions for right performance. Lastly, the chiefe usurpers of time discovered, with apt remedies against each of them. The contents of the booke are methodically exprest in the margent, which to the diligent reader may serve instead of a table. By William Harrison, Mr. of Arts, and minister of the Gospell at Canwicke neare Lincolne.
             Harrison, William, minister at Canwick.
          
           [18], 384 p.
           
             Printed by the assigne of T[homas] P[urfoot] for Philemon Stephens, and Christopher Meredith, at the Golden Lion in Paul's Church-Yard,
             London :
             1639.
          
           
             The words "Prayer, word, and sacraments" are bracketed together on the title page.
             Thomas Purfoot's name from STC.
             "The purchase of Grace" and "The soules delight in Gods tabernacles" each have separate dated title page; pagination and register are continuous.
             Identified as STC 12871a on UMI microfilm.
             Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           TVVO
           TREATISES
           .
           I.
           The
           Purchase
           of
           Grace
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Excellency
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Graces
           of
           His
           Spirit
           .
           II.
           The
           Soules
           Delight
           in
           Gods
           Tabernacles
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Excellency
           of
           Time
           ,
           spent
           in
           Duties
           of
           GOD'S
           Solemne
           Service
           .
           Instances
           in
           the
           chiefe
           ,
           viz.
           
           
             
               Prayer
               ,
            
             
               Word
               ,
               and
            
             
               Sacraments
               .
            
          
           Motives
           and
           directions
           for
           right
           performance
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           chiefe
           Vsurpers
           of
           time
           discovered
           ,
           with
           apt
           remedies
           against
           each
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           Booke
           are
           Methodically
           exprest
           in
           the
           Margent
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           diligent
           Reader
           may
           serve
           instead
           of
           a
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Harrison
          
           ,
           Mr.
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           at
           Canwicke
           neare
           Lincolne
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           the
           Assigne
           of
           
             T.
             P.
          
           for
           
             Philemon
             Stephens
          
           ,
           and
           
             Christopher
             Meredith
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Golden
             Lion
          
           in
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           1639.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PVRCHASE
               OF
               GRACE
               .
               A
               Treatise
               ,
               Shevving
               the
               excellency
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               true
               Gold.
               Rules
               to
               discover
               the
               Gold
               of
               true
               Grace
               from
               counterfeit
               .
               The
               Christians
               true
               riches
               ,
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               this
               Gold.
               With
               Directions
               how
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               to
               purchase
               this
               wealth
               .
            
             
               
                 PROV
                 .
                 3.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Happy
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 findeth
                 Wisedome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VER
                 .
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 She
                 is
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 thou
                 canst
                 desire
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 compared
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 MAT.
                 25.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Goe
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 sell
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 for
                 your selves
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               
                 William
                 Harrison
              
               ,
               Mr.
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospell
               at
               Canwicke
               neare
               Lincolne
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               the
               Assigne
               of
               
                 T.
                 P.
              
               for
               
                 Philemon
                 Stephens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Christopher
                 Meredith
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               bee
               sold
               at
               their
               Shop
               ,
               at
               the
               Golden
               Lion
               in
               Paul's
               Church-Yard
               .
               1639.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               The
               Right
               VVorshipfull
               the
               Master
               ,
               Wardens
               ,
               Assistants
               and
               Communalty
               of
               the
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Mercers
               in
               London
               ,
               my
               right
               worthy
               friends
               and
               Patrons
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Right
                 Worshipfull
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               MOst
               lamentable
               it
               is
               to
               see
               mens
               eager
               pursuit
               of
               earthly
               vanities
               ,
               and
               their
               wofull
               neglect
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 durable
                 riches
              
               .
               To
               which
               two
               ,
               may
               be
               fitly
               applyed
               that
               which
               was
               said
               of
               Saul
               and
               David
               (
               the
               two
               first
               Kings
               of
               
                 Israel
                 )
                 sc.
              
               that
               the
               one
               hath
               slaine
               thousands
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               tenne
               thousands
               :
               both
               which
               arise
               chiefely
               (
               as
               I
               conceive
               )
               from
               mens
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               the
               want
               of
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               piety
               
               and
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               saving
               grace
               .
               For
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               said
               to
               the
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               10.
               )
               
                 If
                 thou
                 knewest
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               if
               they
               knew
               these
               gifts
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               true
               resplendent
               nature
               of
               them
               ;
               if
               men
               were
               but
               acquainted
               with
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               excellency
               of
               this
               precious
               ,
               and
               golden
               commodity
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               labour
               so
               immoderately
               for
               the
               
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
              
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               
                 meate
                 that
                 endureth
                 to
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               speaketh
               ,
               Ioh.
               6.
               29.
               
               )
               yea
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               so
               cumbred
               (
               with
               
                 Martha
                 )
                 about
                 many
                 things
              
               ,
               whilest
               ,
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               the
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
              
               is
               neglected
               ;
               but
               rather
               (
               with
               
                 Mary
                 )
                 choose
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               10.
               42.
               
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               I
               at
               first
               fastened
               my
               meditation
               upon
               this
               portion
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               tooke
               into
               my
               serious
               consideration
               this
               clause
               of
               holy
               Writ
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               have
               still
               fixed
               my
               saddest
               thoughts
               upon
               this
               golden
               Counsell
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               wherein
               the
               great
               Counsellor
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               doth
               give
               his
               blessed
               advise
               to
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               whom
               hee
               generally
               findeth
               like
               the
               Church
               of
               
               
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               wretched
               ,
               and
               miserable
               and
               poore
               ,
               and
               blinde
               ,
               and
               naked
               ;
               now
               unto
               all
               such
               ,
               whom
               he
               findeth
               in
               this
               wofull
               and
               wretched
               condition
               ,
               He
               propoundeth
               this
               sweete
               and
               heavenly
               counsell
               and
               direction
               (
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               ensuing
               discourse
               )
               contained
               in
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Text
               ,
               
                 Rev.
                 3.
                 18.
                 
                 I
                 counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 mee
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
               Wherein
               our
               Saviour
               directeth
               us
               unto
               the
               true
               riches
               indeed
               ,
               and
               commendeth
               unto
               us
               ,
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               Himselfe
               ,
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               all
               of
               a
               right
               precious
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               worth
               and
               value
               ,
               even
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               truely
               enrich
               us
               unto
               life
               eternall
               .
               In
               prosecuting
               of
               which
               Text
               ,
               I
               have
               runne
               this
               course
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               shew
               the
               great
               worth
               ,
               and
               transcendent
               excellency
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               most
               fitly
               resembled
               to
               Gold
               tryed
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               yea
               ,
               indeed
               to
               be
               farre
               preferred
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               sundry
               respects
               ;
               yea
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               grace
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               admirable
               worth
               of
               such
               as
               do
               enjoy
               this
               precious
               Iewell
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               are
               most
               excellent
               ,
               and
               golden
               persons
               
               indeed
               ,
               as
               comming
               of
               golden
               parentage
               ,
               having
               a
               golden
               portion
               and
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               also
               golden
               attendants
               ,
               having
               the
               holy
               Angels
               of
               God
               daily
               to
               
                 pitch
                 their
                 Tents
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
              
               for
               their
               safety
               .
               Farther
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               application
               ,
               I
               have
               earnestly
               pressed
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               unto
               the
               duty
               of
               examination
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               all
               try
               ,
               what
               metall
               our
               graces
               are
               made
               of
               ;
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               a
               right
               golden
               nature
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no.
               And
               because
               herein
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               naturally
               backward
               ,
               I
               have
               therefore
               endeavoured
               to
               enforce
               the
               duty
               by
               sundry
               Motives
               ,
               drawne
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               duty
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               being
               mistaken
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               the
               possibility
               of
               performance
               ,
               and
               comfort
               that
               will
               hereby
               redound
               unto
               us
               ,
               when
               the
               worke
               is
               once
               throughly
               performed
               .
               And
               that
               we
               may
               not
               bee
               deceived
               about
               it
               ,
               nor
               gul'd
               with
               Sathans
               devices
               ,
               in
               a
               businesse
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               I
               have
               therefore
               also
               endeavoured
               to
               manifest
               and
               discover
               the
               true
               markes
               and
               characters
               of
               this
               golden
               metall
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               comfortable
               ,
               and
               happy
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               doe
               enjoy
               this
               precious
               commodity
               .
               2.
               
               I
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               all
               
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               are
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               incomparably
               the
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               that
               piety
               is
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               surest
               way
               to
               make
               us
               truly
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               say
               ;
               
                 Who
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 ?
              
               Let
               such
               come
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               shortest
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               surest
               way
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 durable
                 riches
              
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               any
               be
               so
               farre
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               as
               to
               cry
               out
               with
               those
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 evermore
                 give
                 us
                 this
                 bread
                 ,
              
               this
               wealth
               ,
               this
               precious
               treasure
               ;
               I
               have
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               discover
               the
               direct
               meanes
               to
               obtaine
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               Buying
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               to
               encourage
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               making
               of
               this
               happie
               bargaine
               for
               our
               soules
               ;
               I
               have
               here
               described
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Chapman
               ,
               that
               is
               readie
               to
               sell
               us
               this
               rare
               commoditie
               of
               saving
               grace
               .
               Here
               you
               shall
               also
               finde
               a
               description
               of
               all
               the
               particulars
               ,
               requisite
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               this
               bargaine
               with
               Christ.
               Here
               you
               shall
               finde
               the
               price
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               varietie
               of
               such
               customers
               ,
               as
               are
               readie
               (
               in
               appearance
               )
               to
               bargaine
               with
               this
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               Chapman
               :
               Here
               have
               you
               the
               summe
               and
               substance
               of
               this
               TREATISE
               .
               
               Whereunto
               I
               have
               adjoyned
               another
               of
               like
               argument
               ;
               shewing
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               time
               that
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               means
               to
               get
               grace
               ;
               which
               seemeth
               fitly
               annexed
               to
               the
               former
               Treatise
               :
               for
               if
               true
               saving
               grace
               be
               a
               jewell
               of
               such
               worth
               ;
               then
               time
               spent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               :
               For
               how
               can
               any
               (
               that
               earnestly
               thirst
               after
               saving
               grace
               )
               spend
               their
               time
               better
               ,
               then
               in
               diligent
               attendance
               upon
               the
               Word
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 us
                 up
              
               farther
               and
               farther
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 an
                 inheritance
                 among
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               ,
               Act.
               20.
               32
               ?
               Oh
               how
               justly
               may
               a
               man
               take
               up
               a
               lamentation
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               general
               defect
               amongst
               men
               ,
               in
               the
               wofull
               mis-spending
               of
               their
               precious
               time
               !
               Men
               doe
               even
               take
               care
               ,
               how
               to
               passe
               away
               that
               precious
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               never
               to
               be
               recalled
               ,
               but
               of
               it selfe
               passeth
               away
               as
               the
               most
               swift
               Ships
               .
               Now
               the
               desire
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               to
               bewaile
               this
               dangerous
               sinne
               of
               wasting
               and
               mis-spending
               of
               precious
               time
               ;
               but
               also
               to
               doe
               my
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               reform
               this
               generall
               and
               monstrous
               abuse
               this
               way
               .
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               I
               have
               endeavoured
               
               to
               stop
               the
               streame
               ,
               and
               to
               turne
               the
               water
               into
               the
               right
               channell
               ,
               by
               giving
               direction
               for
               the
               right
               spending
               of
               our
               precious
               time
               ;
               and
               have
               earnestly
               laboured
               to
               evince
               thus
               much
               ,
               sc.
               That
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               have
               earnestly
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               only
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               betimes
               ,
               even
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               &c.
               but
               also
               that
               we
               should
               be
               constant
               and
               abundant
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               after
               we
               have
               once
               begun
               .
               Concerning
               all
               which
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               sundry
               motives
               and
               directions
               .
               Loe
               here
               the
               summe
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               whole
               booke
               ,
               and
               of
               both
               these
               Treatises
               ;
               which
               as
               they
               seeme
               fitly
               united
               together
               ;
               so
               being
               (
               upon
               occasion
               )
               to
               look
               abroad
               in
               publike
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               most
               fitly
               Dedicated
               to
               you
               ,
               the
               Worshipfull
               Company
               ,
               or
               bodie
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               mysterie
               of
               Mercers
               .
               To
               you
               therefore
               (
               Right
               Worshipfull
               ,
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               Head
               of
               this
               beautifull
               and
               comely
               bodie
               ,
               consisting
               of
               great
               varietie
               of
               Worshipfull
               and
               worthy
               members
               ,
               )
               doe
               I
               offer
               and
               present
               this
               my
               poore
               and
               unworthy
               present
               :
               which
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               if
               the
               manner
               of
               handling
               ,
               was
               correspondent
               to
               the
               matter
               
               it selfe
               ,
               I
               durst
               then
               presume
               to
               say
               ,
               t'
               was
               right
               worthy
               of
               you
               ;
               though
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               illustration
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               have
               justly
               and
               fitly
               called
               unworthy
               .
               To
               you
               therefore
               are
               these
               fruits
               of
               my
               poore
               labours
               dedicated
               ,
               by
               whose
               encouragement
               ,
               the
               Author
               himselfe
               hath
               beene
               supported
               ,
               and
               better
               enabled
               to
               proceede
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               Ministery
               .
               Accept
               therefore
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               of
               this
               poore
               paper
               ,
               as
               a
               publike
               testimony
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               my
               thankefull
               acknowledgement
               of
               your
               noble
               favours
               towards
               me
               ,
               and
               kinde
               and
               speciall
               respect
               unto
               me
               .
               By
               perusall
               whereof
               ,
               you
               may
               happily
               be
               encouraged
               to
               proceede
               in
               the
               good
               worke
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               begunne
               ,
               so
               mainely
               importing
               ,
               not
               onely
               my
               good
               in
               particular
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               good
               of
               sundry
               others
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               cause
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               to
               blesse
               God
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               beene
               pleased
               to
               make
               you
               the
               worthy
               instruments
               of
               upholding
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               among
               them
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               the
               spirituall
               Market
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               now
               come
               and
               
                 buy
                 freely
                 ,
                 bread
                 ,
                 milke
                 ,
                 and
                 wine
                 ,
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 price
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 55.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
              
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               my
               soule
               is
               ,
               that
               these
               
               first
               fruits
               of
               my
               labours
               may
               taste
               and
               relish
               so
               sweetly
               in
               the
               palate
               of
               your
               soules
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               hereby
               see
               cause
               ,
               never
               to
               repent
               you
               of
               the
               pains
               which
               you
               have
               take
               ,
               and
               the
               cost
               which
               you
               have
               this
               way
               expended
               ;
               but
               may
               still
               be
               perswaded
               to
               continue
               your
               loving
               respects
               towards
               me
               ,
               and
               your
               zeale
               to
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               hereby
               greatly
               advanced
               and
               furthered
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               discharge
               the
               trust
               committed
               to
               you
               by
               that
               late
               famous
               ,
               and
               admirably
               charitable
               and
               worthy
               Gentleman
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Fishburne
              
               ,
               who
               committed
               money
               to
               your
               trust
               ,
               to
               be
               both
               religiously
               and
               charitably
               employed
               .
               Which
               trust
               ,
               how
               faithfully
               you
               have
               discharged
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               best
               knowne
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               owne
               consciences
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               so
               many
               thousand
               witnesses
               )
               so
               I
               my selfe
               am
               not
               ignorant
               of
               your
               noble
               &
               worthy
               proceedings
               ;
               but
               out
               of
               my
               experience
               ,
               to
               my
               comfort
               ,
               and
               your
               credit
               ,
               am
               able
               both
               to
               speake
               ,
               and
               to
               write
               of
               your
               fidelitie
               and
               liberalitie
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               wont
               to
               use
               in
               these
               cases
               :
               besides
               also
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               well
               acquainted
               with
               your
               dealings
               with
               others
               besides
               my selfe
               ,
               on
               this
               behalfe
               .
               Most
               gladly
               therefore
               do
               I
               take
               hold
               on
               this
               opportunitie
               ,
               to
               manifest
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               my
               thankefull
               
               acknowledgment
               of
               your
               speciall
               respect
               to
               me
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               your
               noble
               courtesie
               .
               As
               the
               benefits
               therefore
               which
               I
               have
               received
               from
               you
               are
               publike
               ,
               and
               manifest
               unto
               so
               many
               :
               so
               likewise
               doe
               I
               desire
               ,
               that
               my
               acknowledgement
               hereof
               should
               not
               onely
               be
               reall
               and
               heartie
               ,
               but
               publike
               also
               .
               For
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               forgotten
               (
               though
               so
               many
               yeares
               agoe
               )
               how
               freely
               and
               kindely
               I
               was
               chosen
               by
               you
               ,
               to
               participate
               in
               the
               fruits
               and
               pledges
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               after
               (
               with
               all
               diligence
               )
               you
               had
               sufficient
               tryall
               ,
               both
               of
               my
               sufficiency
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               unblameablenesse
               of
               my
               life
               and
               conversation
               ;
               as
               touching
               both
               which
               ,
               I
               trust
               you
               have
               ever
               since
               been
               fully
               satisfied
               .
               In
               most
               gratefull
               manner
               also
               I
               doe
               acknowledge
               ,
               with
               what
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               for
               sundry
               yeares
               together
               ,
               I
               freely
               did
               partake
               in
               ●he
               fruits
               of
               your
               love
               towards
               me
               ;
               neither
               was
               I
               ever
               at
               any
               time
               sithence
               disturbed
               ,
               or
               molested
               by
               you
               ;
               but
               rather
               most
               kindely
               supported
               by
               you
               ,
               against
               the
               molestation
               of
               others
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               amidst
               the
               dangers
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               am
               not
               only
               pressed
               ,
               but
               oppressed
               also
               ,
               my
               chiefe
               hope
               and
               expectation
               of
               reliefe
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               (
               next
               under
               God
               )
               is
               wholly
               from
               you
               ;
               neither
               
               doe
               I
               well
               know
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               mine
               eyes
               are
               upon
               you
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               mine
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               eyes
               of
               sundry
               others
               ,
               both
               in
               Citie
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               are
               steadily
               fixed
               on
               you
               ,
               expecting
               what
               the
               issue
               and
               event
               will
               be
               .
               Goe
               on
               therefore
               nobly
               still
               ,
               and
               with
               your
               wisedome
               and
               undaunted
               courage
               ,
               vindicate
               the
               cause
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               cleere
               those
               difficulties
               and
               great
               encumbrances
               ,
               which
               are
               lately
               fallen
               upon
               the
               Rectorie
               (
               which
               I
               do
               enjoy
               )
               and
               consequently
               ,
               upon
               my selfe
               :
               whereunto
               let
               these
               poore
               labours
               of
               mine
               encourage
               you
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               goodnesse
               and
               amiable
               beautie
               of
               the
               cause
               it selfe
               .
               For
               if
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               be
               of
               such
               rare
               worth
               and
               value
               ;
               then
               surely
               the
               cost
               and
               paines
               that
               is
               bestowed
               to
               uphold
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               ,
               must
               likewise
               needs
               be
               well
               employed
               .
               These
               Treatises
               were
               severall
               Sermons
               ,
               preached
               in
               the
               Countrey
               among
               the
               people
               committed
               to
               my
               Charge
               :
               and
               good
               reason
               me
               thinketh
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               give
               some
               speciall
               account
               of
               my
               labours
               to
               you
               ,
               from
               whose
               hands
               ,
               I
               have
               received
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               my
               maintenance
               ,
               and
               that
               constantly
               ,
               for
               more
               then
               seven
               yeares
               together
               .
               Which
               endeavours
               of
               mine
               ,
               if
               plaine
               and
               homely
               ,
               are
               notwithstanding
               thus
               far
               
               justly
               to
               be
               excused
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               preached
               to
               a
               plaine
               Countrey
               people
               ,
               which
               though
               of
               good
               affection
               and
               inclination
               towards
               pietie
               ,
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               are
               yet
               but
               of
               meane
               and
               small
               capacitie
               ,
               and
               understanding
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God.
               Besides
               ,
               my
               care
               hath
               ever
               beene
               ,
               rather
               to
               speake
               to
               the
               hid
               man
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               a
               plaine
               way
               ,
               then
               tickle
               the
               eare
               with
               a
               neat
               discourse
               ,
               perhaps
               not
               understood
               ,
               and
               therefore
               without
               all
               benefit
               and
               profit
               .
               Besides
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               these
               Sermons
               want
               ornaments
               ,
               when
               the
               Anthour
               himselfe
               was
               scarce
               supplyed
               with
               necessaries
               ;
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               my
               meanes
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               being
               wholly
               taken
               from
               me
               ;
               so
               that
               some
               small
               pittance
               onely
               of
               outward
               meanes
               was
               left
               me
               ;
               though
               God
               in
               his
               goodnesse
               hath
               graciously
               (
               by
               your
               hands
               principally
               )
               provided
               for
               me
               .
               This
               I
               propound
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               way
               of
               just
               excuse
               ,
               for
               these
               my
               impolished
               labours
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               preserve
               alive
               ,
               and
               keepe
               awake
               your
               pitie
               and
               compassion
               towards
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               stirre
               up
               your
               zealous
               care
               and
               diligence
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               seemeth
               some
               way
               endangered
               :
               yea
               ,
               hereby
               you
               shall
               deeply
               engage
               a
               number
               of
               poore
               soules
               to
               pray
               for
               you
               ,
               when
               they
               perceive
               the
               constancie
               
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               towards
               both
               them
               ,
               and
               me
               ,
               in
               supporting
               of
               me
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               maintenance
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               still
               impart
               the
               Word
               of
               life
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               goe
               on
               still
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Ministery
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               IESUS
               .
               Thus
               leaving
               these
               things
               to
               your
               grave
               and
               loving
               consideration
               ;
               I
               commend
               the
               booke
               unto
               your
               reading
               ,
               and
               your
               Worships
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ,
               and
               both
               your selves
               ,
               and
               it
               ,
               unto
               his
               blessing
               .
               I
               humbly
               take
               leave
               ,
               and
               rest
            
             
               
                 Canwicke
                 
                   this
                   1.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   .
                   1638.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Worships
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 WILLIAM
                 HARRISON
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Imprimatur
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 VVykes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Octob.
                   15.
                   1638.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Purchase
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 REV.
                 3.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
            
             
               SVch
               is
               the
               gracious
               disposition
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               
               and
               so
               sweete
               is
               his
               cariage
               towards
               his
               dearest
               servants
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               usually
               most
               comfortably
               reveale
               ,
               and
               communicate
               himselfe
               unto
               them
               in
               their
               extremities
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               Cordials
               ready
               against
               the
               sicke
               fits
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               he
               loveth
               to
               comfort
               the
               abject
               ,
               
                 to
                 binde
                 up
                 the
                 broken
                 hearted
                 ,
              
               to
               speake
               peace
               to
               the
               afflicted
               :
               witnesse
               the
               cariage
               of
               our
               Saviour
               towards
               Saint
               Iohn
               ,
               that
               beloved
               Disciple
               ,
               alwayes
               beloved
               ,
               but
               most
               manifested
               in
               his
               afflictions
               ;
               when
               doth
               the
               Lord
               reveale
               himselfe
               to
               him
               ,
               so
               sweetly
               and
               fully
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               banishment
               ,
               
               when
               he
               was
               banished
               into
               the
               Isle
               
                 Patmos
                 ,
                 Revel
              
               .
               1.
               9.
               then
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               he
               
                 ravished
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Lords
                 days
                 ;
                 ver
                 .
              
               10.
               then
               commeth
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               yet
               sweete
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               a
               charge
               to
               
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               11.
               unto
               Ephesus
               ,
               and
               unto
               Smyrna
               ,
               unto
               Pergamos
               ,
               and
               unto
               Thyatira
               ,
               unto
               Sardys
               ,
               and
               Philadelphia
               ,
               and
               unto
               Laodicea
               ,
               unto
               these
               seven
               ,
               the
               Evangelist
               dedicateth
               this
               booke
               of
               the
               
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 chap.
                 1.
                 4.
                 
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 Churches
                 of
                 Asia
                 :
              
               and
               unto
               each
               of
               these
               he
               directeth
               (
               as
               from
               Christ
               )
               a
               severall
               Epistle
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               words
               which
               I
               have
               read
               ,
               are
               part
               of
               the
               Epistle
               written
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Laodicea
               ;
               which
               continueth
               from
               ver
               .
               14.
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Chapter
               .
               The
               Epistle
               it selfe
               consisteth
               of
               three
               parts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Proemium
               ,
               or
               inscription
               of
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               ver
               .
               14.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Narration
               ,
               or
               subject
               matter
               of
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               unto
               ver
               .
               22.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               Peroration
               ,
               or
               conclusion
               ,
               Verse
               the
               last
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               part
               ,
               or
               Narration
               ,
               we
               have
               three
               things
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               Reprehension
               ,
               increpation
               ,
               or
               objurgation
               ,
               ver
               .
               15.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               An
               Exhortation
               ,
               or
               direction
               ,
               v.
               18.
               19.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               solemne
               promise
               ,
               or
               protestation
               ,
               ver
               .
               20.
               21.
               
            
             
               Now
               the
               words
               which
               I
               have
               read
               ,
               are
               part
               of
               the
               exhortation
               ,
               or
               direction
               .
               And
               in
               
               generall
               ,
               they
               hold
               out
               our
               Saviours
               advise
               ,
               or
               Counsell
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               he
               fitly
               prescribes
               ,
               severall
               remedies
               for
               all
               their
               infirmities
               ,
               a
               salve
               for
               every
               sore
               :
               They
               were
               
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               this
               verse
               wee
               have
               a
               remedy
               for
               all
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Here
               is
               gold
               ,
               to
               enrich
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               White
               Rayment
               ,
               to
               cover
               their
               nakednesse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Eye
               salve
               ,
               to
               anoint
               their
               eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               see
               .
            
             
               I
               intend
               to
               insist
               only
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               these
               ,
               which
               containeth
               a
               remedy
               for
               their
               poverty
               ,
               and
               wretchednesse
               .
               
                 I
                 counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 gold
                 ,
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 bee
                 rich
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               words
               are
               the
               advise
               and
               counsell
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               (
               the
               great
               Counsellor
               ,
               Isa.
               9.
               6.
               
               )
               to
               this
               Church
               of
               Lao●icea
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               to
               us
               also
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               true
               Christians
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Now
               (
               mee
               thinkes
               )
               in
               this
               I
               should
               have
               every
               mans
               attention
               ;
               for
               behold
               ,
               wee
               have
               here
               a
               Lecture
               of
               thrift
               ,
               a
               way
               ,
               nay
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               be
               made
               truely
               rich
               :
               
                 There
                 bee
                 many
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               4.
               6
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               here
               's
               for
               you
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
              
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               Gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 Gold
                 tried
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               gold
               to
               enrich
               you
               ;
               gold
               and
               better
               then
               gold
               ,
               
                 durable
                 riches
              
               ,
               that
               which
               will
               make
               you
               rich
               indeed
               ,
               rich
               towards
               God
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               speakes
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               21.
               
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Text.
               Here
               is
               
               direction
               to
               get
               a
               precious
               and
               excellent
               commodity
               ,
               
               metaphorically
               set
               out
               unto
               us
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               gold
               .
               Wherein
               we
               have
               more
               particularly
               described
               .
               1.
               
               The
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               precious
               ,
               rare
               ,
               spirituall
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               is
               like
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
               2.
               
               The
               meanes
               to
               attaine
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               buying
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               bought
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Chapman
               of
               whom
               we
               must
               buy
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 buy
                 of
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               .
               4.
               
               The
               end
               of
               buying
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               rich
               ,
               which
               argueth
               still
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               commodity
               .
               And
               so
               you
               see
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               divided
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               For
               the
               explication
               and
               sense
               of
               the
               words
               .
               The
               words
               are
               metaphoricall
               ;
               the
               Chapman
               ,
               the
               Commodity
               ,
               the
               Bargaine
               ,
               the
               Profit
               ,
               all
               is
               spirituall
               .
               1.
               
               The
               Chapman
               is
               Christ
               ,
               even
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               sendeth
               the
               Epistle
               to
               this
               Church
               ,
               He
               is
               the
               Chapman
               .
               2.
               
               The
               commodities
               to
               be
               bought
               here
               ,
               are
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               accompany
               salvation
               ;
               which
               are
               fitly
               compared
               unto
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               many
               respects
               (
               as
               wee
               shall
               see
               by
               and
               by
               )
               The
               bargaine
               ,
               or
               buying
               ,
               is
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               the
               riches
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               spirituall
               riches
               ,
               such
               as
               will
               make
               us
               rich
               towards
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               words
               thus
               opened
               and
               explained
               ,
               
               doe
               hold
               out
               unto
               us
               these
               three
               Propositions
               ,
               or
               points
               of
               Instruction
               ,
               or
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               saving
               graces
               
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               fitly
               resembled
               and
               compared
               unto
               gold
               ,
               yea
               pure
               gold
               ,
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               this
               gold
               ,
               
               is
               the
               only
               meanes
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               spiritually
               ,
               and
               truly
               rich
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               all
               that
               would
               have
               this
               precious
               commodity
               ,
               
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               of
               the
               first
               of
               these
               ,
               sc.
               this
               ,
               
               That
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               and
               his
               merits
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               saving
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               the
               Temple
               were
               both
               so
               adorned
               with
               gold
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               the
               Types
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               Exod.
               37.
               6.
               1
               
               King.
               7.
               48.
               
               There
               was
               the
               Table
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Bowles
               ,
               and
               the
               Tongs
               ,
               and
               the
               Snuffers
               ,
               all
               of
               pure
               gold
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               why
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               fitly
               resembled
               to
               gold
               .
               Marke
               the
               answer
               of
               Christ's
               Spouse
               ,
               to
               the
               daughters
               of
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Cant.
              
               5.
               when
               they
               asked
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 thy
                 beloved
                 more
                 than
                 another
                 beloved
                 ?
              
               observe
               her
               answer
               ,
               Ver.
               10.
               
               
                 My
                 beloved
                 is
                 white
                 and
                 ruddy
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 tenne
                 thousand
                 ,
              
               Ver.
               11.
               
               
                 His
                 head
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 fine
                 gold
                 ,
              
               He
               is
               like
               unto
               
                 most
                 fine
                 gold
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 .
              
               So
               the
               Church
               cloathed
               with
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               covered
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               with
               cloth
               of
               gold
               ,
               
                 Vpon
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 did
                 stand
                 the
                 Queene
                 ,
                 in
                 gold
                 of
                 Ophyr
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               Psal.
               45.
               9.
               that
               is
               ,
               cloathed
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               are
               pure
               and
               precious
               ,
               like
               the
               gold
               of
               Ophyr
               .
               And
               so
               againe
               ,
               Ver.
               13.
               
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 Daughter
                 is
                 all
                 glorious
                 within
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Church
               is
               glorious
               in
               Gods
               account
               )
               
                 Her
                 cloathing
                 is
                 of
                 wrought
                 gold
              
               ;
               this
               is
               very
               direct
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Reasons
               of
               the
               poynt
               might
               be
               many
               ;
               
               I
               will
               but
               instance
               in
               some
               few
               of
               many
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               
               is
               very
               precious
               ,
               of
               great
               worth
               and
               value
               :
               so
               is
               Christ
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               lowest
               estate
               ,
               when
               he
               seemeth
               most
               despicable
               ,
               and
               worthles
               ;
               yet
               is
               he
               ,
               even
               then
               ,
               most
               precious
               ;
               
                 disallowed
                 indeed
                 of
                 men
              
               ,
               but
               
                 chosen
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               precious
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               4.
               and
               v.
               6.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 lay
                 in
                 Sion
                 a
                 chiefe
                 corner
                 stone
                 ,
                 elect
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
              
               ;
               though
               the
               Jewish
               builders
               rejected
               this
               Stone
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               exceeding
               precious
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               And
               as
               Christ
               himselfe
               is
               precious
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               such
               as
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               &c.
               these
               are
               precious
               jewels
               ,
               and
               therefore
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               .
               See
               what
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sayth
               of
               Wisedome
               ,
               Pro.
               3.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 findeth
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 getteth
                 understanding
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 merchandise
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 merchandise
                 of
                 silver
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 gaine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 fine
                 gold
                 :
                 shee
                 is
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 Rubies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               See
               here
               the
               precious
               nature
               of
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Wisdome
               .
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               other
               graces
               .
               Hence
               that
               phrase
               ,
               of
               
                 precious
                 faith
                 :
                 To
                 all
                 that
                 
                 have
                 obtained
                 like
                 precious
                 faith
                 with
                 us
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               1.
               
               If
               you
               aske
               ,
               how
               precious
               this
               grace
               is
               :
               He
               answereth
               ,
               That
               the
               
                 tryall
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 of
                 gold
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               7.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Gold
               is
               of
               especiall
               use
               to
               pay
               debts
               ,
               to
               keepe
               ,
               or
               redeeme
               out
               of
               prison
               :
               so
               are
               the
               merits
               and
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               they
               redeeme
               us
               from
               hell
               ,
               and
               death
               :
               
                 yee
                 are
                 bought
                 with
                 a
                 price
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               What
               price
               ?
               not
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               but
               
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Lambe
                 without
                 spot
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 Of
                 him
                 are
                 yee
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               
                 Who
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
              
               ;
               O
               golden
               Christ
               !
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               whose
               merits
               ,
               we
               pay
               the
               Debts
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               yea
               ,
               by
               this
               gold
               are
               we
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               libertie
               from
               the
               prison
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               bondage
               and
               slavery
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               is
               very
               pure
               ,
               
               and
               cleane
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               drosse
               left
               in
               it
               :
               so
               is
               Christ
               pure
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               precious
               :
               so
               are
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               true
               grace
               is
               pure
               grace
               ,
               pure
               faith
               ,
               or
               faith
               unfained
               ;
               pure
               love
               ,
               without
               dissembling
               ,
               sincere
               or
               pure
               truth
               ,
               without
               hypocrisie
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               5.
               
               Now
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Commandement
               is
               charitie
               ,
               or
               love
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               ,
               or
               pure
               conscience
               ,
               and
               faith
               unfained
               ;
               faith
               without
               mixture
               ,
               that
               is
               pure
               faith
               ,
               such
               faith
               and
               love
               are
               golden
               
               graces
               indeed
               :
               
                 Let
                 love
                 be
                 without
                 dissimulation
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               12.
               9.
               there
               is
               pure
               love
               indeed
               :
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               place
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               22.
               
               
                 Seeing
                 that
                 yee
                 have
                 purified
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
                 in
                 obeying
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 unto
                 unfained
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 brethren
                 ;
                 see
                 that
                 yee
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pure
                 heart
                 ,
                 fervently
                 :
              
               here
               is
               pure
               gold
               indeed
               ,
               wrought
               by
               the
               pure
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Authour
               of
               it
               :
               in
               obeying
               the
               truth
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               instrumentall
               meanes
               of
               it
               :
               pure
               ,
               and
               unfained
               loue
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               is
               fit
               for
               purchase
               ,
               it
               commandeth
               what
               the
               earth
               can
               affoord
               :
               so
               doe
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               graces
               ,
               they
               doe
               purchase
               Heaven
               for
               us
               ;
               Heaven
               is
               an
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               given
               freely
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               merits
               of
               ours
               ,
               but
               merited
               ,
               and
               purchased
               for
               us
               by
               Christ
               ;
               He
               is
               our
               great
               purchaser
               ,
               He
               purchaseth
               Heaven
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               name
               ,
               and
               is
               gone
               to
               take
               possession
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               us
               there
               .
               He
               purchased
               it
               for
               us
               by
               his
               merits
               ;
               hence
               that
               phrase
               ,
               Ephes.
               1.
               14.
               
               
                 Vntill
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 the
                 purchased
                 pessession
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               And
               when
               he
               had
               purchased
               it
               for
               us
               ,
               He
               went
               to
               possesse
               it
               ,
               and
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               us
               ,
               Joh.
               16.
               3.
               
               I
               
                 goe
                 to
                 prepare
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               So
               that
               a
               man
               interested
               in
               Christs
               merits
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               his
               graces
               ,
               is
               fit
               to
               make
               a
               purchase
               of
               Heaven
               .
               So
               that
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               merits
               ,
               are
               in
               this
               respect
               also
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               ;
               they
               make
               a
               golden
               purchase
               ,
               or
               purchase
               a
               golden
               place
               in
               Heaven
               for
               us
               .
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Gold
               is
               of
               an
               excellent
               use
               ,
               for
               ornament
               and
               beautie
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               for
               purchase
               and
               profit
               :
               thus
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               Temple
               were
               adorned
               with
               gold
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               glorious
               ,
               and
               beautifull
               ;
               so
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               merits
               ,
               and
               graces
               of
               Christ
               ,
               become
               a
               glorious
               Church
               ;
               Psal.
               45.
               13.
               
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 daughter
                 is
                 all
                 glorious
                 within
                 :
              
               How
               cometh
               that
               to
               passe
               ?
               Surely
               by
               the
               gold
               of
               Christs
               merits
               and
               graces
               :
               for
               it
               followeth
               ,
               
                 Her
                 cloathing
                 is
                 of
                 wrought
                 gold
              
               ;
               there
               is
               her
               chiefe
               ornament
               :
               so
               doe
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               doe
               even
               adorne
               us
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               meeknesse
               :
               
                 O
                 woman
                 great
                 is
                 thy
                 faith
                 !
              
               Mat.
               15.
               28.
               there
               is
               her
               ornament
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 so
                 great
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               8.
               10.
               there
               is
               the
               Centurions
               ornament
               :
               so
               of
               Abraham
               ;
               faithfull
               Abraham
               ;
               a
               man
               
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               4.
               20.
               
               Golden
               Abraham
               ,
               there
               is
               his
               ornament
               :
               Moses
               the
               meekest
               man
               upon
               earth
               ,
               Numb
               .
               12.
               3.
               
               
                 Now
                 the
                 man
              
               Moses
               
                 was
                 very
                 meeke
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 which
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ;
               there
               is
               his
               ornament
               :
               an
               ornament
               indeed
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               great
               price
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               esteeme
               and
               account
               of
               God
               himselfe
               :
               observe
               it
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               3
               ,
               4.
               see
               the
               Apostles
               direction
               to
               wives
               ,
               how
               to
               adorne
               themselves
               ,
               with
               better
               ornaments
               ,
               then
               gold
               and
               silver
               ;
               
                 Whose
                 adorning
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 that
                 outward
                 adorning
                 of
                 plaiting
                 the
                 haire
                 ,
                 and
                 wearing
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 putting
                 on
                 of
                 apparell
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               costly
               apparell
               ;
               these
               are
               poore
               ornaments
               ;
               
               what
               then
               ?
               that
               we
               shall
               see
               ,
               v.
               4.
               
                 but
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               which
               is
               not
               corruptible
               ,
               even
               the
               ornament
               of
               a
               meeke
               ,
               and
               quiet
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               a
               thing
               of
               great
               price
               ;
               loe
               ,
               a
               man
               or
               womans
               chiefe
               ornament
               !
               If
               we
               would
               (
               in
               stead
               of
               rich
               and
               costly
               apparell
               )
               put
               on
               the
               ornament
               of
               a
               meek
               and
               quiet
               spirit
               ,
               and
               readily
               passe
               by
               such
               wrongs
               and
               injuries
               ,
               as
               are
               offered
               unto
               us
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               farre
               better
               ,
               and
               a
               much
               cheaper
               ornament
               ,
               then
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               fine
               cloaths
               in
               the
               world
               .
               So
               that
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               also
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               Gold
               hath
               a
               very
               good
               smell
               ,
               a
               sweet
               savour
               :
               however
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               gaine
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               hath
               a
               sweet
               smell
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               mens
               account
               :
               so
               hath
               Christ
               ,
               his
               merits
               and
               graces
               have
               a
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               in
               the
               Lords
               account
               ;
               even
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               offering
               himselfe
               up
               in
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               smelled
               sweetly
               in
               the
               nosthrils
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               a
               sweet
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               2.
               
               
                 And
                 walke
                 in
                 love
              
               ,
               (
               there
               is
               our
               dutie
               )
               
                 as
                 Christ
                 also
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               our
               patterne
               )
               
                 and
                 hath
                 given
                 himselfe
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               the
               expression
               and
               demonstration
               of
               it
               )
               
                 an
                 offering
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 savour
                 :
              
               the
               sweetest
               smelling
               gold
               is
               not
               herein
               comparable
               to
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ.
               Yea
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               his
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               merits
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               have
               also
               a
               
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               ;
               such
               as
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               charitie
               ,
               &c.
               
               See
               what
               the
               Apostle
               sayth
               of
               that
               sweet
               grace
               of
               charitie
               ,
               Phil.
               4.
               18.
               see
               what
               the
               Apostle
               testifieth
               of
               the
               charitie
               of
               these
               
                 Philippians
                 ;
                 Having
                 received
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 an
                 odor
                 of
                 a
                 sweet
                 smell
                 ,
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 well
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 :
              
               for
               that
               a
               charitable
               heart
               ,
               is
               an
               heart
               worth
               gold
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               
                 For
                 with
                 such
                 Sacrifices
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               speaking
               of
               this
               very
               grace
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               16.
               
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Gold
               is
               the
               means
               to
               make
               men
               rich
               :
               so
               doth
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               graces
               ;
               
               as
               wee
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               next
               poynt
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Containig
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Vses
                 of
                 the
                 poynt
                 ,
                 sc.
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 and
                 Reprehension
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               the
               Vses
               of
               this
               poynt
               are
               many
               ,
               
               and
               of
               speciall
               weight
               and
               worth
               ;
               it
               is
               of
               use
               ,
               both
               for
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               Reprehension
               ;
               and
               also
               for
               Examination
               ,
               and
               Exhortation
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               Doctrine
               serveth
               for
               Instruction
               .
               The
               knowledge
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               leadeth
               and
               directeth
               us
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               other
               truths
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               Is
               true
               saving
               grace
               fitly
               resembled
               
               unto
               gold
               ?
               
               This
               sheweth
               then
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               farre
               more
               excellent
               and
               precious
               commodity
               ,
               then
               
               men
               usually
               account
               it
               ;
               else
               our
               Saviour
               would
               never
               have
               called
               it
               Gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
               So
               that
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               is
               worth
               a
               purse
               full
               of
               precious
               gold
               ;
               it
               is
               as
               precious
               as
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               much
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               most
               fine
               gold
               .
               Thus
               much
               the
               wisest
               Solomon
               ,
               (
               that
               knew
               the
               worth
               of
               both
               )
               expresly
               telleth
               us
               ,
               Pro.
               3.
               14.
               where
               speaking
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               spirituall
               and
               heavenly
               wisdome
               ,
               )
               he
               sayth
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 fine
                 gold
                 .
              
               The
               like
               the
               Apostle
               sayth
               of
               true
               saving
               faith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 precious
                 then
                 gold
                 .
              
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               worth
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               most
               precious
               gold
               and
               silver
               in
               the
               world
               :
               and
               this
               I
               will
               manifest
               in
               these
               sixe
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Gold
               is
               but
               of
               a
               fading
               ,
               
               perishing
               nature
               
               and
               condition
               ,
               hence
               is
               that
               phrase
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               7.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               
                 being
                 much
                 more
                 precious
                 ,
                 then
                 gold
                 that
                 perisheth
                 :
              
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Grace
               is
               that
               which
               
                 endureth
                 unto
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               .
               Ioh.
               6.
               27.
               
               Hereupon
               the
               wise
               man
               calleth
               it
               
                 durable
                 riches
              
               ,
               Pro.
               3.
               18.
               
               So
               that
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Psalme
               may
               be
               fitly
               applyed
               ,
               Psal.
               102.
               26.
               
               
                 They
                 shall
                 perish
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               sublunary
               things
               are
               of
               a
               perishing
               condition
               ,
               )
               
                 but
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               saving
               grace
               ,
               
                 shall
                 endure
                 even
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
               Riches
               ,
               and
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               are
               very
               fickle
               ,
               and
               uncertaine
               ,
               they
               doe
               often
               
                 betake
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 wings
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Eagle
                 towards
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Wise
               man
               ,
               Pro.
               23.
               5.
               
               And
               
                 charge
                 the
                 rich
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 trust
                 not
                 in
                 uncertaine
                 riches
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               17.
               
               Riches
               ,
               and
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               ,
               are
               very
               uncertaine
               ,
               but
               grace
               is
               very
               permanent
               and
               lasting
               ;
               it
               is
               that
               good
               part
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               her
               ,
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               Luk.
               10.
               42.
               
               Therefore
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               better
               then
               gold
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               can
               neither
               comfort
               
               nor
               deliver
               him
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               :
               many
               do
               make
               gold
               their
               hope
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               their
               riches
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               all
               utterly
               deluded
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               see
               Zeph.
               1.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 distresse
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               text
               ;
               yea
               but
               I
               have
               abundance
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               (
               sayth
               the
               rich
               man
               )
               marke
               now
               ,
               what
               followeth
               even
               in
               the
               very
               next
               verse
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               were
               on
               purpose
               to
               prevent
               ,
               and
               blow
               away
               this
               vaine
               confidence
               )
               vers
               .
               18.
               
               
                 Their
                 silver
                 and
                 their
                 gold
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 wrath
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 shall
                 be
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 his
                 jealousie
                 .
              
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               Riches
               availe
               not
               in
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               but
               
                 Righteousnesse
                 onely
                 delivereth
                 from
                 death
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Wise
               man
               hath
               told
               us
               long
               agoe
               ,
               Pro.
               11.
               4.
               
               True
               saving
               grace
               ,
               will
               affoord
               both
               comfort
               in
               ,
               and
               also
               deliverance
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               When
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               bring
               an
               overflowing
               scourg
               upon
               any
               Nation
               ,
               or
               people
               ;
               he
               hath
               a
               speciall
               respect
               (
               not
               to
               the
               rich
               ,
               and
               wealthy
               ,
               but
               )
               to
               such
               as
               are
               godly
               and
               religious
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 chosen
                 to
                 himselfe
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 godly
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               4.
               3.
               
               He
               hath
               set
               such
               an
               one
               apart
               for
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               all
               such
               must
               have
               a
               
                 marke
                 set
                 upon
                 their
                 fore
              
               -
               
               
               store
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               hated
               and
               abhorred
               of
               God
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               as
               Cain
               and
               Judas
               :
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               such
               as
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               &c.
               hath
               ever
               speciall
               favour
               and
               acceptance
               with
               God.
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Act.
               10.
               35.
               
               
                 Of
                 a
                 truth
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 respecter
                 of
                 persons
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
              
               (
               not
               he
               that
               is
               rich
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 accepted
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               See
               here
               ,
               that
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               farre
               better
               then
               gold
               and
               silver
               in
               this
               respect
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               among
               men
               ,
               riches
               prevaile
               much
               ,
               gold
               and
               silver
               are
               in
               great
               esteeme
               ;
               for
               men
               
                 looke
                 onely
                 upon
                 the
                 outward
                 appearance
              
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Lord
                 seeth
                 not
                 as
                 man
                 seeth
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 beholdeth
                 the
                 heart
              
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               well
               qualified
               ,
               there
               is
               hope
               of
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               ,
               all
               the
               gold
               and
               silver
               in
               the
               world
               will
               not
               doe
               it
               .
               1
               Sam.
               16.
               6.
               7.
               
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               
               A
               man
               may
               have
               great
               store
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               yet
               perish
               eternally
               ,
               and
               loose
               his
               soule
               for
               ever
               :
               but
               so
               cannot
               he
               doe
               ,
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               as
               faith
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               and
               persevereth
               therein
               unto
               the
               end
               :
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 shall
                 never
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
              
               Ioh.
               3.
               16.
               
               As
               
                 he
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 condemned
                 alreadie
              
               ;
               so
               he
               that
               truely
               beleeveth
               shall
               never
               be
               condemned
               ,
               but
               hath
               alreadie
               
                 passed
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
              
               .
               Oh
               the
               precious
               excellency
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               in
               this
               regard
               ,
               it
               saveth
               the
               soule
               !
               Heb.
               10.
               last
               .
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 
                 draw
                 backe
                 to
                 perdition
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beleeve
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               What
               were
               a
               man
               better
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               all
               the
               gold
               and
               silver
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               he
               loose
               his
               soule
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               26.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 gaine
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 his
                 own
                 soule
                 ?
              
               as
               the
               rich
               Glutton
               ,
               Luk.
               16.
               and
               the
               Churle
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               19
               ,
               20.
               but
               God
               sayd
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 foole
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 they
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               what
               art
               thou
               the
               better
               for
               all
               thy
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               But
               rather
               ,
               
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 adde
                 to
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 vertue
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               for
               so
               an
               
                 entrance
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
              
               exceeding
               abundantly
               ,
               
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               with
               v.
               11.
               
               Grace
               therefore
               is
               farre
               better
               then
               gold
               also
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               it
               is
               able
               to
               save
               a
               soule
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               
                 cover
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Jam.
              
               5.
               20.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Is
               true
               saving
               grace
               so
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               ?
               This
               sheweth
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               all
               true
               Christians
               ;
               such
               as
               have
               store
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               excellent
               upon
               earth
               ,
               Psal.
               16.
               3.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               they
               are
               golden
               persons
               ,
               they
               weare
               cloth
               of
               gold
               for
               their
               apparell
               ;
               their
               
                 cloathing
                 is
                 of
                 wrought
                 gold
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               45.
               13.
               they
               are
               even
               golden
               persons
               .
               Job
               23.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 forth
                 like
                 gold
              
               ;
               golden
               Job
               !
               So
               that
               in
               these
               cases
               ,
               most
               true
               is
               that
               of
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Prov
              
               :
               12.
               26.
               
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 his
                 neighbour
                 :
              
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               as
               much
               difference
               ,
               
               as
               betweene
               gold
               and
               drosse
               ;
               Psal.
               119.
               119.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 cast
                 away
                 the
                 wicked
                 like
                 drosse
                 :
              
               Drosse
               is
               scarce
               good
               enough
               for
               the
               dunghill
               ,
               when
               the
               gold
               is
               layd
               up
               in
               the
               chest
               .
               So
               that
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               every
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               any
               ungodly
               rich
               man
               whatsoever
               .
               See
               upon
               what
               ground
               and
               warrant
               I
               speake
               it
               ;
               Pro.
               28.
               6.
               
               
                 Better
                 is
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 his
                 integritie
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 perverse
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 be
                 rich
                 :
              
               there
               is
               as
               much
               difference
               betweene
               them
               ,
               as
               betweene
               the
               chaffe
               and
               the
               wheat
               ,
               Psal.
               1.
               3.
               and
               
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 chaffe
                 to
                 the
                 wheat
                 ?
              
               sayth
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Ier.
               23.
               20.
               
               Yea
               ,
               as
               betweene
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               and
               drosse
               :
               golden
               David
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               poore
               barren
               wildernesse
               ;
               but
               drossie
               Nabal
               ,
               though
               in
               rich
               and
               plenteous
               Carmel
               :
               drossie
               Dives
               ,
               but
               golden
               ,
               because
               godly
               ,
               Lazarus
               .
               By
               this
               we
               see
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               noblest
               and
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               they
               that
               are
               most
               godly
               ,
               and
               religious
               .
               Grace
               ma●eth
               a
               man
               more
               precious
               then
               gold
               ;
               even
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               golden
               wedge
               of
               
                 Ophir
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               13.
               12.
               
               Gods
               people
               are
               precious
               persons
               ,
               they
               are
               even
               the
               Lords
               jewels
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               17.
               
               And
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 mine
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 up
                 my
                 Jewels
                 .
              
               Seest
               thou
               a
               man
               that
               feareth
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ;
               thou
               mayest
               say
               ,
               oh
               there
               goeth
               a
               jewell
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               golden
               person
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               soule
               worth
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               farre
               more
               precious
               .
               So
               that
               the
               estate
               of
               Gods
               people
               is
               farre
               more
               glorious
               (
               if
               well
               considered
               )
               then
               the
               estate
               
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               how
               full
               of
               pompe
               ,
               and
               bravery
               soever
               they
               may
               seeme
               to
               be
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               this
               briefly
               ,
               in
               foure
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               come
               of
               farre
               more
               glorious
               and
               
               golden
               parentage
               ;
               
               they
               have
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               for
               their
               Father
               .
               Matth.
               6.
               9.
               they
               can
               truely
               say
               ,
               as
               Isa.
               63.
               16.
               
               
                 Doubtlesse
                 th●u
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 Abraham
                 know
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 them
              
               they
               come
               of
               base
               and
               unworthy
               parentage
               ;
               their
               Father
               is
               an
               Amorite
               ,
               and
               their
               mother
               is
               an
               Hittite
               :
               yea
               ,
               worse
               then
               so
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 children
                 of
                 wrath
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               children
               of
               Sathan
               :
               the
               Devill
               is
               their
               father
               :
               see
               how
               expresly
               Christ
               himselfe
               doth
               avouch
               this
               to
               the
               
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               8.
               44.
               
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 of
                 your
                 father
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 your
                 father
                 ye
                 will
                 doe
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               oh
               the
               golden
               parentage
               of
               such
               as
               are
               religious
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               in
               
                 Christ
                 ;
                 To
                 them
                 he
                 giveth
                 power
                 to
                 become
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 are
                 borne
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Joh.
              
               1.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Even
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               all
               true
               beleevers
               ,
               have
               all
               but
               one
               Father
               :
               the
               father
               of
               our
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               is
               also
               the
               father
               of
               all
               true
               beleevers
               .
               Marke
               that
               sweet
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               immediately
               before
               his
               ascension
               ;
               
                 But
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 I
                 ascend
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               20.
               17.
               
               So
               that
               Gods
               people
               are
               most
               noble
               persons
               ,
               because
               they
               come
               of
               most
               noble
               parentage
               .
            
             
             
               
               2.
               
               They
               are
               borne
               to
               a
               farre
               better
               inheritance
               ,
               
               then
               any
               ungodly
               person
               whatsoever
               ;
               they
               have
               a
               golden
               inheritance
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               
                 members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 inheritours
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
              
               ;
               whereas
               all
               ungodly
               persons
               ,
               they
               have
               but
               worldly
               and
               earthly
               houses
               ,
               and
               inheritances
               ;
               unlesse
               they
               repent
               they
               can
               never
               inherite
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               9.
               
               But
               oh
               the
               blessed
               inheritance
               ,
               that
               is
               reserved
               for
               such
               as
               are
               godly
               and
               religious
               ;
               they
               inherite
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               32.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Fathers
                 pleasure
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 kingdome
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               a
               kingdome
               which
               they
               have
               by
               inheritance
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               co-heires
               with
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               25.
               34.
               
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 children
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherite
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               inheritance
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               3.
               4.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 abundant
                 mercy
                 ,
                 hath
                 begotten
                 us
                 againe
                 unto
                 a
                 lively
                 hope
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 to
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 that
                 fadeth
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 reserved
                 in
                 heaven
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 faith
                 unto
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               v.
               5.
               
               Loe
               ,
               here
               a
               most
               precious
               inheritance
               !
            
             
               
               3.
               
               Gods
               people
               have
               a
               farre
               better
               portion
               then
               the
               wicked
               ;
               
               for
               they
               have
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               their
               portion
               ,
               Lam.
               3.
               24.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 portion
                 ,
                 sayth
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sayd
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 portion
                 ,
              
               sayth
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               142.
               5.
               
               Psal.
               16.
               5
               
               ▪
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 mine
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 my
                 cup
                 :
              
               but
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               impenitent
               ,
               have
               no
               interest
               in
               this
               portion
               ;
               at
               best
               ,
               they
               
                 have
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               17.
               14.
               
               a
               portion
               of
               wealth
               ,
               a
               portion
               of
               land
               ,
               or
               gold
               and
               silver
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               outside
               of
               their
               portion
               ;
               but
               besides
               this
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               wofull
               portion
               ,
               Psal.
               11.
               6.
               
               
                 Vpon
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 raine
                 snares
                 ,
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 ,
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 their
                 cup
                 ,
              
               a
               woull
               portion
               :
               whereas
               the
               godly
               ,
               have
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               for
               their
               portion
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Gods
               people
               have
               far
               
               better
               attendance
               then
               the
               wicked
               ;
               
               they
               may
               have
               a
               company
               of
               brave
               men
               to
               attend
               them
               ,
               at
               the
               best
               ;
               but
               the
               godly
               have
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               to
               attend
               and
               waite
               upon
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               all
               
                 sent
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 heires
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               1
               14.
               
               So
               ,
               Psal.
               34.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 encampeth
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delivereth
                 them
                 :
              
               They
               have
               a
               charge
               from
               God
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               Psal.
               91.
               11.
               
               
                 For
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 wayes
                 :
              
               here
               is
               golden
               and
               glorious
               attendance
               indeed
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               Gods
               most
               glorious
               creatures
               and
               servants
               to
               attend
               them
               .
               Thus
               ye
               see
               ,
               that
               Gods
               people
               are
               golden
               people
               ,
               and
               farre
               more
               glorious
               then
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Is
               true
               grace
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               ?
               This
               serveth
               to
               justifie
               the
               paines
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               and
               diligence
               ,
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               labour
               earnestly
               to
               get
               saving
               graces
               ,
               sc.
               because
               it
               is
               so
               precious
               .
               It
               is
               fitly
               compared
               unto
               gold
               ,
               in
               
               respect
               of
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               precious
               ,
               then
               the
               most
               fine
               gold
               ,
               and
               therefore
               justifiable
               ,
               and
               commendable
               is
               the
               course
               of
               all
               those
               that
               take
               paines
               to
               get
               true
               grace
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               preferre
               it
               before
               gold
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               far
               more
               precious
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               :
               they
               that
               choose
               this
               ,
               have
               (
               with
               
                 Mary
                 )
                 chosen
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               10.
               42.
               
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               therefore
               ,
               what
               need
               so
               much
               teaching
               ,
               and
               preaching
               ,
               and
               such
               running
               after
               Sermons
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               should
               be
               preached
               ,
               Act.
               13.
               47.
               for
               it
               is
               the
               meanes
               ,
               both
               to
               beget
               ,
               and
               increase
               saving
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               a
               golden
               qualitie
               :
               and
               therefore
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               in
               his
               valediction
               to
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               20.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 inheritance
                 among
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               It
               will
               never
               leave
               a
               man
               ,
               untill
               it
               have
               brought
               a
               man
               into
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               .
               Goe
               on
               therefore
               ,
               O
               all
               ye
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Take
                 fast
                 hold
                 of
                 Instruction
              
               ,
               let
               her
               not
               goe
               ,
               keepe
               her
               ,
               
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               4.
               13.
               
               Cleave
               to
               the
               possession
               and
               practise
               of
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               be
               not
               ashamed
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               will
               make
               you
               happie
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 findeth
                 me
              
               (
               sayth
               Wisedome
               )
               
                 watching
                 dayly
                 at
                 my
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 attendance
                 at
                 the
                 postes
                 of
                 my
                 doores
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               8.
               34
               ,
               35.
               and
               marke
               what
               an
               excellent
               reason
               shee
               giveth
               for
               this
               ;
               
                 for
                 who
                 so
                 findeth
                 me
                 ,
                 findeth
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 obtaine
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Be
               not
               ashamed
               
               then
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 faith
                 ,
                 unto
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               16.
               
               O
               therefore
               let
               the
               
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 suffer
                 violence
              
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 the
                 violent
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
              
               
               Mat.
               11.
               11.
               
               Let
               men
               
                 strive
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 strait
                 gate
              
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               advise
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               13.
               24.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
              
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               
               Wherein
               should
               we
               give
               all
               diligence
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               worth
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               farre
               better
               then
               gold
               ?
               
                 They
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 money
                 perish
                 with
                 thom
                 ,
                 that
                 thinke
                 all
                 the
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 worth
                 one
                 dayes
                 fellowship
                 with
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               sayd
               that
               rare
               Italian
               Convert
               .
               Happy
               is
               the
               man
               that
               seeth
               so
               cleerely
               the
               worth
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               preferre
               it
               infinitely
               before
               all
               the
               treasures
               under
               heaven
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               looketh
               at
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               as
               a
               lumpe
               of
               vanitie
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               saving
               grace
               .
               Such
               an
               one
               was
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               8.
               yea
               ,
               
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 I
                 account
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 drosse
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 judge
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 winne
                 Christ.
              
               Such
               a
               rare
               sparke
               was
               Moses
               ,
               that
               
                 esteemed
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 greater
                 riches
                 then
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               26.
               
               He
               looked
               upon
               things
               with
               a
               spirituall
               and
               a
               judicious
               eye
               ;
               preferring
               gold
               before
               all
               the
               drosse
               in
               the
               world
               .
               
               Let
               not
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               by
               the
               scoffes
               ,
               and
               outcryes
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               opposition
               of
               unreasonable
               men
               .
               Who
               will
               let
               slip
               an
               opportunitie
               to
               get
               gold
               ,
               because
               dogges
               will
               barke
               ?
               
                 In
                 nothing
                 be
                 terrified
                 by
                 your
                 adversaries
              
               (
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 perdition
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               1.
               28.
               
               Goe
               on
               still
               ,
               and
               the
               blessing
               of
               Heaven
               goe
               with
               you
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 all
                 that
                 heare
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 it
                 ,
              
               
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               11.
               28.
               
               This
               is
               that
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
                 ,
                 which
                 sball
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
              
               ;
               this
               will
               goe
               along
               with
               you
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               when
               the
               worldling
               must
               leave
               all
               behinde
               him
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               not
               to
               whom
               ;
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               laboured
               for
               saving
               grace
               ,
               shall
               affoord
               you
               comfort
               in
               death
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               rejoycing
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
               Observe
               that
               excellent
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               12.
               
               
                 For
                 our
                 rejoycing
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 simplicitie
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 sinceritie
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 fleshly
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 had
                 our
                 conversation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               this
               will
               affoord
               comfort
               ,
               and
               helpe
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               when
               all
               worldly
               hopes
               and
               helpes
               doe
               utterly
               perish
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               nought
               :
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Heb.
               4.
               16.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 goe
                 boldly
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 obtaine
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 grace
                 to
                 helpe
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               gold
               ,
               but
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               helpe
               in
               time
               of
               neede
               .
               O
               let
               us
               neither
               be
               strangers
               to
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               nor
               the
               Word
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               daily
               converse
               with
               both
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               happie
               both
               here
               and
               hereafter
               .
               He
               that
               giveth
               all
               diligence
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               shall
               not
               loose
               his
               labour
               ;
               therefore
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 .
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 .
                 vertue
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 for
                 so
                 an
                 entrance
                 
                 shall
                 bee
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               11.
               
               It
               is
               the
               advise
               and
               counsell
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               
                 I
                 counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 :
              
               and
               so
               other
               where
               ,
               
                 Labour
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 meate
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 meate
                 that
                 endureth
                 unto
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               6.
               27.
               and
               ,
               
                 first
                 seeke
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               labour
               ,
               by
               getting
               entrance
               into
               the
               estate
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               get
               assurance
               of
               interest
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               glory
               ,
               Matth.
               6.
               33.
               
               O
               never
               thinke
               it
               in
               vaine
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               for
               in
               due
               time
               yee
               shall
               reape
               ,
               if
               yee
               faint
               not
               .
               Observe
               that
               speech
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               .
               24.
               5.
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Hill
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 place
                 ?
                 even
                 Hee
                 that
                 hath
                 cleane
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pure
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               then
               ,
               I
               have
               laboured
               in
               vaine
               ,
               for
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 unrighteous
                 to
                 forget
                 your
                 godly
                 labour
              
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               Hebr.
               6.
               10.
               
               Let
               me
               therefore
               encourage
               and
               presse
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               58.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 my
                 beloved
                 brethren
                 ,
                 be
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 unmoveable
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vaine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Is
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               like
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ?
               This
               serveth
               to
               reprove
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               will
               take
               no
               paines
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               but
               doe
               utterly
               reject
               and
               scorne
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               idle
               and
               unnecessary
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Carnall
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               are
               not
               of
               the
               opinion
               of
               
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               see
               any
               such
               worth
               ,
               or
               golden
               vertue
               ,
               or
               excellency
               in
               saving
               grace
               ;
               there
               are
               a
               thousand
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               preferre
               before
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
              
               ,
               receiveth
               or
               
                 perceiveth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 foolishnesse
                 unto
                 him
              
               (
               he
               thinketh
               it
               a
               foolish
               thing
               to
               be
               so
               religious
               ,
               and
               so
               diligent
               to
               get
               grace
               )
               
                 neither
                 can
                 hee
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
              
               ;
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               yea
               ,
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               discreete
               naturall
               man
               ,
               is
               directly
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
               The
               learned
               Grecians
               did
               account
               
                 preaching
                 foolishnesse
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               21.
               although
               indeed
               ,
               it
               be
               the
               
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               Thus
               when
               Moses
               telleth
               Pharaoh
               ,
               that
               hee
               must
               needs
               let
               them
               goe
               three
               dayes
               journey
               ,
               into
               the
               Wildernesse
               ;
               
                 Yee
                 are
                 idle
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 idle
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               Exod.
               5.
               8.
               
               He
               thought
               Idlenesse
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               desire
               :
               yea
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               every
               naturall
               man
               ,
               he
               thinketh
               ,
               and
               saith
               (
               at
               least
               in
               his
               heart
               )
               that
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               
                 Your
                 words
                 have
                 beene
                 stout
                 against
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 what
                 have
                 we
                 spoken
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 thee
                 ?
              
               say
               they
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               13.
               
               Now
               observe
               the
               Lords
               answer
               ,
               Ver.
               14.
               
               
                 You
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 serve
                 God.
              
               So
               those
               in
               Job
               21.
               14.
               were
               even
               directly
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               Now
               ô
               the
               monstrous
               folly
               and
               madnesse
               of
               these
               men
               !
               they
               preferre
               drosse
               ,
               before
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
               What
               would
               you
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               saw
               a
               man
               have
               an
               heape
               of
               gold
               laid
               before
               him
               of
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               an
               heape
               of
               Chaffe
               ,
               
               or
               Feathers
               ,
               &c.
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               should
               see
               him
               neglect
               the
               gold
               ,
               and
               set
               his
               mind
               ,
               only
               upon
               the
               chaffe
               and
               feathers
               ?
               It
               would
               make
               a
               man
               cry
               out
               ,
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 O
                 foolish
                 Galathians
                 !
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               1.
               
               Here
               is
               the
               very
               picture
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               preferre
               sinne
               ,
               and
               wealth
               ,
               and
               the
               trash
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               before
               saving
               grace
               and
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               looke
               upon
               the
               prophane
               worldlings
               that
               were
               bidden
               to
               the
               mariage
               feast
               of
               the
               Kings
               Sonne
               ,
               Luk.
               14.
               18.
               
               
                 They
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 excuse
                 ,
              
               (
               they
               were
               all
               just
               of
               one
               minde
               ,
               they
               were
               resolved
               not
               one
               of
               them
               to
               come
               at
               the
               feast
               ,
               )
               the
               first
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 bought
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 goe
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 have
                 me
                 excused
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               19.
               and
               another
               said
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 bought
                 five
                 yoke
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 goe
                 and
                 prove
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 have
                 me
                 excused
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               20.
               and
               the
               third
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 maryed
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 :
              
               there
               was
               no
               looking
               for
               him
               .
               O
               the
               folly
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               to
               preferre
               such
               vaine
               and
               triviall
               things
               ,
               before
               such
               a
               rare
               and
               heavenly
               banquet
               ,
               Here
               is
               even
               our
               very
               case
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               thousand
               things
               that
               we
               preferre
               before
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               unworthy
               of
               either
               :
               Matth.
               10.
               37.
               
               Alas
               !
               we
               are
               all
               mightily
               to
               blame
               this
               way
               ,
               we
               are
               carefull
               and
               
                 cumbred
                 about
                 many
                 things
              
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
              
               is
               wholly
               neglected
               :
               one
               ,
               is
               for
               pleasure
               ;
               another
               ,
               for
               profit
               ;
               another
               ,
               for
               revenge
               ;
               another
               ,
               for
               his
               lusts
               :
               and
               the
               golden
               wedge
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               in
               the
               
               meane
               time
               is
               wholly
               neglected
               .
               What
               would
               you
               thinke
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               all
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               ?
               all
               for
               Summer
               ,
               nothing
               for
               Winter
               ?
               Here
               is
               the
               case
               of
               all
               such
               as
               are
               wholly
               for
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               for
               the
               soule
               :
               looke
               into
               the
               glasse
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               there
               yee
               shall
               see
               the
               picture
               of
               such
               a
               foole
               set
               out
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               by
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               
               There
               was
               a
               rich
               man
               (
               and
               therefore
               perhaps
               a
               wise
               man
               in
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               the
               worlds
               account
               ,
               )
               yea
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               thinke
               to
               spend
               all
               his
               time
               in
               getting
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               enough
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               bee
               merry
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               sucke
               the
               sweete
               of
               it
               ,
               ver
               .
               19.
               
               
                 He
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 soule
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 goods
                 layed
                 up
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 eate
                 ,
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 :
              
               here
               was
               1.
               
               Wit
               ,
               to
               get
               wealth
               .
               2.
               
               Wit
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               and
               sucke
               the
               sweete
               of
               it
               :
               and
               yet
               marke
               what
               the
               Lords
               opinion
               was
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               ver
               .
               20.
               
               But
               God
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 foole
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 thy
                 soule
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 goods
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 provided
                 ?
              
               where
               was
               his
               folly
               ?
               surely
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               spent
               all
               his
               time
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               in
               the
               neglect
               and
               contempt
               of
               true
               and
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               a
               most
               notorious
               foole
               in
               the
               Lords
               account
               .
               Nay
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               of
               such
               then
               ,
               as
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               seeking
               grace
               ,
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               ;
               that
               they
               doe
               reject
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               ;
               and
               thrust
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               doe
               utterly
               despise
               and
               hate
               it
               :
               mark
               the
               condition
               of
               
               these
               men
               ,
               Pro.
               13.
               13.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 despiseth
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
              
               yea
               ,
               Pro.
               29.
               1.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 having
                 beene
                 often
                 reproved
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hardeneth
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 without
                 remedy
              
               ;
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               they
               are
               farre
               from
               salvation
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               119.
               155.
               
               
                 Salvation
                 is
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               
                 for
                 they
                 regard
                 not
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 :
              
               So
               that
               he
               that
               regardeth
               not
               the
               Statutes
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               farre
               from
               salvation
               :
               a
               wofull
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               duely
               considered
               :
               Oh
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               all
               such
               !
               They
               doe
               judge
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               life
               .
               A
               strange
               place
               we
               have
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Acts
               13.
               47.
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 preached
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 yee
                 thrust
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 judge
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 we
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               So
               that
               here
               we
               see
               plainely
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               preached
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               offered
               ,
               and
               yet
               reject
               it
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               doe
               judge
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               the
               meanes
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               :
               yea
               ,
               the
               estate
               of
               these
               men
               is
               so
               fearefull
               ,
               and
               lamentable
               ;
               that
               had
               I
               the
               tongue
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               or
               the
               penne
               of
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               set
               it
               out
               to
               the
               full
               :
               see
               the
               inexpressible
               wofulnesse
               of
               their
               condition
               ,
               that
               despise
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               17.
               
               
                 The
                 time
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 judgement
                 must
                 beginne
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 beginne
                 at
                 us
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 the
                 end
                 be
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 obey
                 not
                 th●
                 Gospell
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               No
               marvell
               if
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ,
               yee
               see
               the
               Apostle
               
               Peter
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               take
               in
               hand
               to
               expresse
               it
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               estate
               of
               such
               ,
               was
               miserable
               above
               all
               that
               a
               man
               can
               speake
               or
               imagine
               .
               Nay
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               when
               they
               looke
               for
               the
               most
               comfort
               ,
               they
               shall
               finde
               most
               horror
               and
               bitternesse
               ;
               In
               stead
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 shall
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 vengeance
                 on
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               1.
               8
               ,
               9.
               ô
               wofull
               thing
               to
               consider
               ,
               when
               (
               instead
               of
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
              
               )
               they
               shall
               heare
               the
               wofull
               and
               thundring
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               ,
               denouncing
               this
               terrible
               Doome
               against
               them
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               41.
               
               
                 Goe
                 yee
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 a●d
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               and
               no
               marvell
               neither
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               thus
               punished
               ,
               and
               doe
               bring
               such
               swift
               damnation
               upon
               themselves
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               are
               lost
               ,
               and
               reprobates
               ,
               for
               
                 whom
                 the
                 blacknesse
                 of
                 darknesse
                 is
                 reserved
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               
               
                 Iude
                 Ver.
              
               4.
               for
               
                 if
                 our
                 Gospell
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 l●st
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               
                 whom
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 hath
                 blinded
                 ,
              
               yea
               ,
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               of
               reprobation
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               as
               doth
               appeare
               by
               that
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 As
                 Iannes
                 and
                 Iambres
                 with-stood
                 Moses
                 ;
                 so
                 doe
                 these
                 men
                 resist
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 men
                 of
                 corrupt
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 reprobate
                 concerning
                 the
                 faith
              
               ;
               the
               expresse
               words
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               
                 sworne
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 never
              
               (
               unlesse
               they
               repent
               )
               
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 rest
              
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               95.
               9
               ,
               10.
               &c.
               O
               the
               foolish
               ,
               
               and
               franticke
               madnesse
               ,
               of
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               neglect
               and
               despise
               such
               a
               precious
               Iewell
               ,
               as
               true
               saving
               grace
               :
               which
               for
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               fitly
               compared
               to
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               yea
               ,
               much
               more
               precious
               then
               the
               finest
               gold
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 examination
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               seeing
               true
               grace
               ,
               is
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               gold
               :
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               diligently
               to
               try
               ,
               and
               examine
               our selves
               ,
               whether
               wee
               have
               any
               true
               grace
               in
               us
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               for
               true
               grace
               is
               of
               a
               right
               golden
               nature
               .
               Now
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               deceive
               our selves
               ;
               let
               us
               try
               what
               metall
               our
               graces
               are
               made
               on
               ,
               let
               us
               deale
               with
               our
               graces
               ,
               (
               as
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               and
               obedience
               )
               as
               men
               use
               to
               deale
               with
               their
               gold
               ;
               let
               us
               try
               them
               throughly
               ,
               whether
               they
               prove
               right
               currant
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               13.
               5.
               
               
                 Examine
                 your selves
                 ,
                 whether
                 yee
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ▪
              
               whether
               your
               faith
               be
               a
               right
               saving
               faith
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 more
                 precious
                 ,
                 then
                 gold
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               7
               ,
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               try
               your
               faith
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               the
               right
               precious
               metall
               ,
               of
               a
               saving
               metall
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               much
               more
               precious
               
               then
               gold
               .
               Yea
               ,
               not
               only
               our
               faith
               ,
               but
               every
               other
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               us
               ,
               must
               bee
               examined
               and
               proved
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               4.
               
               
                 But
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 prove
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
              
               (
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               )
               
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 have
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 another
                 .
              
               What
               good
               will
               it
               doe
               us
               ,
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               another
               man's
               gold
               is
               weight
               ,
               and
               currant
               gold
               ,
               if
               we
               bee
               ignorant
               of
               our
               owne
               ?
               Let
               us
               therefore
               try
               our
               graces
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               the
               right
               stampe
               ,
               pure
               ,
               currant
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no.
               Now
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               use
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Some
               Motives
               ,
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Some
               markes
               ,
               to
               direct
               us
               in
               this
               tryall
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Motives
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               ,
               to
               this
               exact
               tryall
               and
               examination
               of
               our
               graces
               ,
               are
               principally
               these
               foure
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               difficulty
               of
               the
               worke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               danger
               of
               being
               mistaken
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               possibility
               of
               prevaileing
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               comfort
               that
               will
               redound
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               the
               worke
               is
               once
               throughly
               performed
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               difficultie
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               
               wee
               had
               need
               to
               use
               all
               diligence
               to
               make
               sure
               worke
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               the
               graces
               which
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               the
               gold
               he
               possesseth
               ,
               are
               saving
               graces
               ,
               and
               pure
               gold
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               :
               for
               if
               we
               looke
               into
               experience
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               some
               men
               utterly
               deceived
               ,
               in
               judging
               of
               the
               estates
               and
               condition
               
               of
               their
               owne
               hearts
               ;
               some
               judging
               better
               of
               themselves
               then
               there
               is
               cause
               ;
               and
               some
               againe
               thinking
               worse
               of
               themselves
               then
               they
               need
               to
               doe
               :
               so
               that
               of
               both
               these
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Proverbe
               may
               be
               fitly
               verified
               :
               Prov.
               13.
               7.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 that
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 rich
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               if
               he
               had
               a
               whole
               purse
               full
               of
               gold
               )
               
                 and
                 yet
                 hath
                 nothing
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 poore
              
               (
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               no
               gold
               at
               all
               )
               
                 and
                 yet
                 hath
                 great
                 riches
              
               ,
               the
               one
               fearefull
               ,
               and
               timorous
               ,
               without
               cause
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               bold
               and
               confident
               ,
               upon
               a
               false
               ground
               :
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Wiseman
               ,
               Prov.
               14.
               16.
               
               
                 A
                 wiseman
              
               (
               that
               is
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               truely
               feareth
               God
               )
               
                 feareth
                 ,
                 and
                 departeth
                 from
                 evill
                 .
              
               
               Hee
               feareth
               ,
               and
               hee
               doubteth
               ;
               that
               his
               estate
               is
               not
               so
               good
               ,
               as
               all
               this
               while
               hee
               hath
               taken
               it
               to
               bee
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               hee
               like
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               taketh
               occasion
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               to
               depart
               from
               evill
               :
               he
               walketh
               ,
               and
               
                 maketh
                 straight
                 steps
                 to
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 Hebrewes
              
               12.
               13.
               
               But
               the
               foole
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               the
               prophane
               person
               ,
               the
               beggar
               ,
               that
               is
               utterly
               destitute
               of
               true
               ●aving
               grace
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               peece
               of
               true
               gold
               in
               his
               heart
               )
               rageth
               ,
               and
               is
               confident
               ;
               he
               rageth
               ,
               and
               hee
               rayleth
               ,
               and
               hee
               swaggereth
               ,
               and
               yet
               hee
               is
               confident
               ,
               hee
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               the
               best
               of
               them
               all
               ;
               for
               thus
               hee
               reasoneth
               for
               himselfe
               :
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               speake
               amisse
               many
               times
               ,
               I
               speake
               idlely
               ,
               and
               wantonly
               ,
               and
               prophanely
               ,
               
               and
               sweare
               sometimes
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               angry
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               I
               doe
               that
               which
               is
               naught
               ;
               but
               I
               thanke
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               as
               good
               an
               heart
               towards
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               therein
               I
               am
               confident
               :
               so
               this
               man
               is
               utterly
               deceived
               in
               judging
               of
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               his
               heart
               towards
               God.
               So
               that
               yee
               see
               the
               worke
               is
               exceeding
               difficult
               :
               yea
               ,
               see
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               this
               Church
               of
               
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 Revelations
              
               3.
               
               what
               she
               thought
               of
               her selfe
               ,
               is
               evident
               ,
               
                 Verse
                 17.
                 
                 Because
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 with
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 knowest
                 not
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 :
              
               this
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               many
               a
               poore
               soule
               in
               the
               world
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               many
               an
               one
               thinketh
               farre
               worse
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               cause
               :
               how
               many
               a
               sincere
               heart
               doth
               deepely
               charge
               it selfe
               with
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               thinketh
               himselfe
               to
               be
               a
               very
               beggar
               ,
               or
               a
               bankrupt
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               gold
               of
               true
               grace
               ?
               None
               so
               apt
               to
               complaine
               of
               the
               want
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               as
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               greatest
               measure
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               good
               store
               in
               sincerity
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               difficulty
               ,
               is
               partly
               the
               devils
               cunning
               ,
               and
               partly
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               our
               owne
               hearts
               ;
               these
               are
               two
               notable
               juglers
               ,
               and
               they
               often
               concurre
               ,
               to
               deceive
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               in
               this
               case
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               grace
               is
               a
               very
               secret
               thing
               ,
               
               it
               is
               very
               rare
               and
               precious
               ;
               
               he
               is
               a
               man
               of
               a
               thousand
               that
               hath
               it
               :
               Saint
               Peter
               calleth
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 hid
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 1
                 Peter
              
               3.
               4.
               
               And
               
                 a
                 treasure
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               13.
               44.
               
               Gold
               while
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Oare
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               easily
               discerned
               ,
               untill
               it
               bee
               melted
               ;
               so
               is
               true
               grace
               :
               but
               corruption
               is
               manifest
               (
               especially
               to
               such
               as
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               )
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Galathians
               5.
               19.
               
               
                 The
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 are
                 manifest
                 .
              
               But
               when
               hee
               speakes
               of
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               verse
               22.
               hee
               saith
               no
               such
               thing
               of
               their
               manifestation
               ,
               but
               onely
               describeth
               what
               they
               are
               .
               So
               that
               an
               humble
               Christian
               ,
               especially
               in
               case
               of
               temptation
               ,
               or
               some
               spirituall
               desertion
               ,
               hath
               such
               an
               eye
               to
               his
               corruptions
               ,
               is
               so
               intent
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               discerneth
               not
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               which
               to
               the
               judicious
               eye
               of
               another
               ,
               is
               very
               manifest
               ;
               hee
               seeth
               so
               great
               an
               heape
               of
               Chaffe
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               hee
               thinketh
               the
               graine
               of
               true
               grace
               is
               wholly
               absent
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               hidden
               ;
               hee
               seeth
               such
               a
               great
               heape
               of
               Ashes
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               hee
               thinketh
               the
               fire
               of
               true
               grace
               is
               utterly
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               gone
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               both
               these
               ,
               in
               the
               Pharisee
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Publican
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               18.
               11.
               
               &c.
               what
               a
               rich
               man
               was
               hee
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
               ?
               But
               the
               Publican
               ,
               how
               poore
               was
               he
               in
               his
               owne
               opinion
               ?
               he
               could
               see
               in
               himselfe
               nothing
               but
               s●●ne
               and
               corruption
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               cryeth
               out
               ,
               
                 ver
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 ô
                 God
                 ,
                 bee
                 mercifull
                 to
                 mee
                 a
                 sinner
                 :
              
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               said
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ,
               a
               very
               grievous
               sinner
               ,
               nothing
               but
               a
               very
               lumpe
               of
               sinne
               ,
               a
               fardle
               of
               corruption
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               bee
               not
               mercifull
               unto
               mee
               ,
               I
               shall
               perish
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               what
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               as
               touching
               both
               these
               ?
               that
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               verse
               14.
               
               
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ;
                 this
                 man
              
               (
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Publican
                 )
                 went
                 downe
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 justified
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               other
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               thing
               that
               maketh
               it
               so
               exceeding
               difficult
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               deale
               of
               counterfeit
               grace
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               as
               yee
               know
               there
               is
               much
               counterfeit
               gold
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               like
               true
               gold
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               ,
               untill
               it
               come
               to
               bee
               melted
               :
               so
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               counterfeit
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               well
               discerned
               ,
               untill
               it
               come
               to
               the
               melting
               ,
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               affliction
               :
               the
               Formalist
               commeth
               so
               neare
               to
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               tryed
               onely
               in
               time
               of
               temptation
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               intimateth
               :
               Matthew
               13.
               21.
               
               
                 For
                 when
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 persecution
                 ariseth
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 hee
                 is
                 offended
              
               ;
               yea
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               only
               way
               to
               try
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               seemeth
               to
               intimate
               ,
               Jer.
               9.
               7.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 melt
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 try
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
                 for
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ?
              
               I
               will
               try
               them
               ,
               by
               melting
               of
               them
               .
               If
               wee
               see
               a
               serving
               man
               follow
               
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               say
               ,
               whose
               man
               hee
               is
               ,
               untill
               they
               part
               :
               so
               ,
               while
               the
               Gospell
               and
               prosperity
               goe
               together
               ,
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               know
               ,
               which
               of
               these
               we
               serve
               ,
               untill
               they
               part
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               of
               persecution
               ;
               then
               hee
               that
               cleaveth
               to
               a
               naked
               Christ
               ,
               a
               naked
               persecuted
               Gospell
               ,
               hee
               is
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               indeed
               .
               This
               maketh
               it
               to
               bee
               so
               exceeding
               difficult
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               sure
               that
               he
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               so
               much
               counterfeit
               grace
               ,
               and
               Copper-gold
               in
               the
               world
               .
               There
               is
               a
               knowledge
               that
               puffeth
               up
               ,
               which
               a
               man
               may
               have
               in
               abundance
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               without
               charity
               ,
               and
               saving
               grace
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               2.
               
               Counterfeit
               faith
               ,
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               had
               ,
               Acts
               8.
               and
               yet
               an
               hypocrite
               .
               Counterfeit
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               repentance
               ,
               such
               as
               Cain
               ,
               and
               Saul
               ,
               and
               Ahab
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               had
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               but
               the
               sorrow
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               causing
               death
               .
               And
               so
               for
               love
               ,
               
               and
               feare
               ,
               and
               joy
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Yea
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               most
               strange
               )
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               integrity
               ,
               and
               innocency
               ,
               and
               yet
               bee
               destitute
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               as
               Abimelech
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               before
               his
               conversion
               .
               1.
               
               For
               Abimelech
               ,
               when
               God
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 because
                 shee
                 was
                 another
                 mans
                 wife
                 :
              
               what
               saith
               he
               to
               God
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               Genesis
               20.
               5.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Innocencie
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 this
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               
               granteth
               ,
               it
               verse
               6.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               upright
               thus
               farre
               ,
               that
               what
               hee
               did
               ,
               hee
               did
               it
               ignorantly
               ,
               and
               through
               mistake
               ;
               for
               hee
               confessed
               ,
               that
               hee
               knew
               adultery
               to
               bee
               so
               hainous
               a
               sinne
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               not
               have
               taken
               her
               ,
               if
               hee
               had
               knowne
               shee
               had
               beene
               Abraham's
               wife
               :
               but
               indeed
               ,
               Abraham
               was
               chiefely
               to
               blame
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               at
               best
               by
               way
               of
               concealement
               ,
               that
               
                 She
                 was
                 his
                 Sister
              
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               see
               what
               Paul
               saith
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               Acts
               23.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               How
               could
               that
               be
               ,
               considering
               that
               hee
               had
               beene
               such
               a
               furious
               persecutor
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               even
               
                 breathed
                 out
                 threatnings
                 ,
                 and
                 slaughter
                 against
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               Yes
               sure
               :
               because
               ,
               alas
               !
               all
               this
               hee
               
                 did
                 it
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 in
                 unbeliefe
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               
               Hee
               did
               not
               know
               them
               to
               be
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               thought
               them
               to
               bee
               a
               
                 Sect
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 every
                 where
              
               persecuted
               ,
               and
               
                 spoken
                 against
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hee
               thought
               it
               was
               his
               duty
               ,
               to
               doe
               what
               hee
               did
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               ,
               Acts
               26.
               9.
               
               
                 I
                 also
                 my selfe
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 many
                 things
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Iesus
                 of
                 Nazareth
              
               ;
               so
               that
               thus
               far
               his
               heart
               was
               alwayes
               upright
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               ,
               even
               in
               persecuting
               ,
               and
               kil●ing
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 did
                 God
                 service
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               foretold
               ,
               Iohn
               16.
               3.
               
               And
               therefore
               in
               this
               regard
               also
               it
               must
               need
               be
               exceeding
               difficult
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               
               to
               be
               sure
               his
               gold
               is
               good
               metall
               ,
               &
               that
               his
               grace
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               be
               mistaken
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               first
               Motive
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               this
               examination
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               difficultie
               ;
               which
               I
               have
               at
               large
               manifested
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               second
               Motive
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               ,
               to
               this
               diligent
               search
               ,
               and
               examination
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               danger
               of
               being
               mistaken
               in
               this
               case
               .
               If
               a
               man
               be
               mistaken
               in
               a
               trifle
               ,
               in
               a
               small
               piece
               of
               silver
               ,
               a
               matter
               of
               small
               moment
               ,
               he
               careth
               not
               for
               it
               :
               but
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               mistaken
               in
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               gold
               ,
               that
               is
               dangerous
               ;
               much
               more
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               turne
               all
               his
               wealth
               into
               gold
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               cozened
               in
               that
               ,
               he
               is
               utterly
               undone
               .
               Now
               here
               is
               our
               very
               case
               ,
               all
               our
               spirituall
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               doth
               consist
               in
               the
               gold
               of
               our
               graces
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               they
               be
               counterfeit
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               utterly
               undone
               for
               ever
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               that
               is
               deceived
               with
               counterfeit
               gold
               ,
               incurreth
               a
               double
               danger
               especially
               ;
               first
               ,
               That
               it
               will
               not
               pay
               ,
               nor
               passe
               currant
               in
               purchase
               ,
               and
               bargaining
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               looseth
               his
               purchase
               .
               I
               remember
               what
               is
               said
               of
               the
               silver
               ,
               that
               Abraham
               weighed
               to
               Ephron
               the
               Hittite
               ,
               whereby
               he
               purchased
               the
               field
               and
               cave
               of
               
                 Machpelah
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               23.
               16.
               
               Abraham
               (
               before
               witnesse
               )
               
                 weighed
                 him
                 the
                 silver
                 ,
                 even
                 foure
                 hundred
                 Shekels
                 of
                 silver
                 ,
                 currant
                 money
                 with
                 the
                 Merchants
                 .
              
               So
               our
               gold
               of
               graces
               ,
               must
               be
               good
               gold
               ,
               
               of
               good
               weight
               ;
               else
               they
               will
               not
               passe
               currant
               in
               bargaining
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               losse
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               .
               For
               secondly
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               counterfeit
               gold
               ,
               is
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               called
               in
               question
               about
               it
               ,
               how
               he
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               he
               had
               it
               of
               severall
               parties
               ,
               and
               they
               strangers
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               may
               be
               accused
               of
               counterfeiting
               the
               Kings
               coyne
               ,
               and
               loose
               his
               eares
               ,
               yea
               ,
               perhaps
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               soule
               too
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               .
               O
               what
               a
               wofull
               thing
               will
               it
               be
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               cometh
               at
               the
               last
               day
               (
               as
               he
               thinkes
               )
               with
               a
               purse
               full
               of
               gold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               it
               prove
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               !
               he
               is
               then
               undone
               for
               ever
               .
               See
               how
               some
               will
               shew
               their
               gold
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               Mat.
               7.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               here
               is
               my
               gold
               ,
               here
               is
               my
               grace
               .
               He
               will
               say
               ;
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
              
               I
               allow
               not
               of
               your
               grace
               ,
               your
               gold
               is
               counterfeit
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               wofull
               estate
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               because
               as
               the
               dutie
               is
               difficult
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               be
               mistaken
               :
               so
               (
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               notwithstanding
               the
               difficultie
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               possible
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               that
               he
               hath
               it
               .
               Though
               it
               be
               very
               difficult
               ,
               to
               know
               which
               gold
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               will
               passe
               for
               currant
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               ;
               else
               God
               would
               never
               require
               this
               dutie
               ,
               of
               searching
               of
               us
               ,
               under
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               a
               thing
               altogether
               impossible
               ;
               
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 prove
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
                 ,
                 Gal.
              
               6.
               4.
               
               And
               
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 examine
                 
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 (
                 sc.
              
               whether
               he
               have
               any
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               28.
               )
               This
               appeareth
               also
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               the
               examples
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               ,
               that
               have
               beene
               rich
               towards
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               beene
               assured
               upon
               good
               grounds
               ,
               that
               their
               gold
               was
               good
               ,
               their
               graces
               were
               such
               as
               did
               accompany
               salvation
               .
               David
               ,
               and
               Iob
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               assured
               that
               they
               had
               saving
               grace
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               store
               of
               counterfeit
               gold
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               the
               world
               in
               their
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               sure
               ,
               that
               theirs
               was
               currant
               :
               and
               so
               may
               we
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               priviledge
               of
               mercy
               ,
               be
               as
               well
               as
               they
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               appeareth
               farther
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               Christian
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               sundry
               other
               ,
               as
               great
               matters
               as
               this
               ,
               such
               as
               election
               ,
               vocation
               ,
               justification
               ,
               adoption
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
               and
               heaven
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               and
               vocation
               ,
               
               1
               Thes.
               1.
               4.
               
               
                 Knowing
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
                 beloved
                 ,
                 your
                 election
                 of
                 God.
              
               They
               knew
               they
               were
               elected
               and
               become
               
                 vessels
                 of
                 mercy
              
               :
               and
               how
               did
               they
               come
               by
               this
               assurance
               ?
               surely
               not
               by
               any
               speciall
               revelation
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               ordinary
               meanes
               ,
               sc.
               their
               effectuall
               vocation
               ,
               and
               yeelding
               sincere
               and
               heartie
               obedience
               unto
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               followeth
               ,
               Ver.
               5.
               
               
                 For
                 our
                 Gospel
                 came
                 not
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 word
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 :
              
               they
               had
               
               
                 obeyed
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 the
                 Gospel
                 that
                 was
                 preached
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               that
               they
               might
               know
               they
               were
               elected
               .
               And
               why
               may
               not
               we
               be
               assured
               of
               our
               election
               ,
               upon
               the
               like
               ground
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ?
               So
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               12.
               
               
                 Put
                 upon
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 elect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 holy
                 and
                 beloved
                 )
                 bowels
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 humblenes
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               It
               is
               possible
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               he
               is
               elected
               ,
               and
               beloved
               of
               GOD.
               How
               ?
               surely
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               finde
               those
               markes
               of
               election
               (
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               )
               which
               are
               there
               manifested
               and
               expressed
               .
               So
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
               
                 Give
                 diligence
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 .
              
               Where
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               give
               diligence
               ,
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               us
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               our
               election
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               Surely
               by
               making
               our
               vocation
               sure
               ,
               by
               the
               holy
               fruits
               ,
               and
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               his
               effectuall
               calling
               and
               conversion
               :
               then
               much
               more
               may
               a
               man
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               graces
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               sincere
               ;
               of
               his
               spirituall
               gold
               ,
               &c.
               that
               it
               is
               sound
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               .
               He
               that
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               may
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               gold
               is
               right
               ,
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               justification
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               free
               and
               full
               pardon
               ,
               and
               forgivenes
               of
               all
               his
               sinnes
               .
               Rom.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Being
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
              
               Yea
               ,
               but
               were
               they
               
               assured
               of
               it
               ?
               for
               they
               might
               be
               justified
               (
               
                 in
                 foro
                 Dei
              
               )
               and
               yet
               not
               know
               it
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               
               they
               were
               assured
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               their
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               
                 Ver.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 we
                 rejoyce
                 .
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               ,
               Isa.
               45.
               24.
               
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 shall
                 one
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 have
                 I
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 strength
                 .
              
               So
               that
               a
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               justification
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               that
               his
               gold
               is
               not
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               A
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               adoption
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               Christ
               is
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               infirmities
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               deare
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               speciall
               favour
               with
               him
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               doubt
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               .
               Isa.
               63.
               16.
               
               
                 Doubtlesse
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 Abraham
                 know
                 us
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 art
                 our
                 Father
                 .
              
               Ye
               see
               how
               confidently
               they
               speake
               ,
               they
               were
               out
               of
               doubt
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               may
               we
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ,
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Gods
               blessed
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               neither
               can
               ,
               nor
               will
               deceive
               us
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               16.
               
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 (
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 it selfe
                 beareth
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               if
               a
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               he
               is
               Gods
               childe
               ;
               why
               should
               it
               not
               be
               possible
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               gold
               of
               his
               saving
               graces
               ,
               is
               sincere
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               deceive
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               redemption
               ,
               that
               even
               his
               soule
               is
               washed
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               
               interest
               in
               the
               great
               worke
               of
               Christs
               Redemption
               .
               
               Iob
               was
               assured
               of
               his
               Redemption
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               his
               living
               Redeemer
               ,
               Iob
               19.
               25.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 later
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               So
               Paul
               was
               assured
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               his
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               him
               in
               particular
               ,
               Gal.
               2.
               20.
               
               
                 The
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 for
                 me
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               If
               a
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               redemption
               ,
               much
               more
               that
               his
               graces
               are
               sincere
               &c.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               A
               man
               may
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               dieth
               ,
               he
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               :
               see
               what
               the
               Apostle
               sayth
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 our
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               We
               know
               ,
               that
               when
               these
               bodies
               of
               ours
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               of
               earth
               ,
               shall
               turne
               to
               dust
               ,
               the
               soule
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               to
               that
               place
               which
               Christ
               hath
               prepared
               for
               us
               .
               So
               the
               Apostle
               S.
               Iohn
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               3.
               14.
               
               
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 translated
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
              
               (
               wee
               are
               as
               sure
               when
               we
               die
               ,
               we
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               )
               But
               how
               ?
               What
               ?
               by
               revelation
               ?
               No
               sure
               ,
               but
               
                 because
                 we
                 love
                 the
                 brethren
              
               .
               He
               that
               is
               assured
               that
               he
               loveth
               the
               brethren
               ,
               may
               be
               sure
               when
               he
               dieth
               ,
               he
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ;
               much
               more
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               true
               grace
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               A
               man
               may
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               follow
               
               him
               ,
               
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               of
               his
               continuance
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ;
               much
               more
               ,
               that
               his
               graces
               are
               sound
               and
               sincere
               ;
               Psal.
               23.
               6.
               
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 Goodnesse
                 and
                 Mercy
                 shall
                 follow
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               He
               that
               can
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               may
               be
               much
               more
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               gold
               of
               his
               graces
               are
               not
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               and
               the
               last
               Motive
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               this
               tryall
               ,
               sc.
               the
               comfort
               that
               will
               hereby
               redound
               unto
               our
               soules
               ,
               when
               the
               worke
               is
               once
               throughly
               performed
               :
               Gal.
               6.
               4.
               
               
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 prove
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 have
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 (
                 sc.
              
               that
               his
               graces
               are
               sincere
               )
               
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 another
              
               .
               A
               man
               that
               hath
               had
               his
               gold
               called
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               yet
               proveth
               sound
               ,
               and
               currant
               ,
               oh
               it
               filleth
               him
               full
               of
               joy
               and
               rejoycing
               .
               Let
               this
               perswade
               us
               to
               try
               our
               graces
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               partake
               of
               that
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               which
               will
               hereby
               redound
               unto
               us
               ;
               which
               is
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               8.
               )
               
                 A
                 joy
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 A
                 peace
                 that
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               4.
               7.
               
               Let
               the
               expectation
               of
               this
               sweet
               fruit
               of
               joy
               ,
               which
               will
               accompany
               our
               endeavours
               this
               way
               ,
               make
               us
               fall
               to
               this
               worke
               ,
               of
               searching
               our selves
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
               O
               what
               a
               comfort
               to
               Hezechiah
               (
               in
               that
               extremitie
               )
               that
               he
               was
               assured
               ,
               and
               durst
               appeale
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               was
               upright
               !
               Isay
               38.
               3.
               
               
                 Remember
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 .
              
               So
               this
               also
               supported
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               23.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 like
                 gold
                 :
              
               there
               was
               his
               comfort
               ,
               that
               his
               graces
               were
               of
               a
               right
               golden
               metall
               ,
               though
               his
               friends
               conceived
               otherwise
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               deeply
               with
               hypocrisie
               ;
               yet
               he
               knew
               ,
               that
               God
               knew
               his
               graces
               were
               sound
               ,
               and
               upright
               :
               oh
               let
               us
               ,
               in
               time
               ,
               make
               the
               like
               search
               ,
               and
               tryall
               of
               our
               graces
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               the
               like
               comfort
               ,
               and
               ground
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               .
               So
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               Apostles
               comfort
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               whatsoever
               befell
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               knew
               that
               he
               was
               truely
               gracious
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               12.
               
               
                 Our
                 rejoycing
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 simplicitie
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 sinceritie
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 fleshly
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 our
                 conversation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               A
               man
               that
               is
               assured
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               will
               have
               more
               true
               comfort
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               more
               solid
               joy
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               had
               a
               great
               chest
               full
               of
               gold
               .
               An
               heart
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               will
               affoord
               farre
               more
               joy
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               then
               a
               purse
               full
               of
               gold
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               last
               Motive
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               this
               tryall
               ,
               and
               diligent
               examination
               ,
               whether
               our
               grace
               be
               sincere
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               not
               deceive
               us
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               second
               generall
               poynt
               ,
               
               that
               I
               propounded
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               poynt
               ,
               sc.
               the
               Markes
               and
               Signes
               of
               true
               
               grace
               ;
               they
               are
               indeede
               many
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               keepe
               close
               to
               the
               Metaphor
               ,
               which
               wee
               have
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               some
               few
               ,
               for
               your
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               case
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               true
               and
               pure
               gold
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               will
               shew
               the
               lustre
               and
               brightnesse
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               water
               :
               so
               true
               grace
               ,
               will
               teach
               a
               man
               how
               to
               cary
               himselfe
               in
               every
               estate
               and
               condition
               .
               Here
               was
               the
               tryall
               of
               Pauls
               grace
               ,
               golden
               Paul
               (
               after
               his
               conversion
               )
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               Philippians
               4.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 learnd
                 in
                 what
                 estate
                 soever
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 ;
                 both
                 to
                 bee
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 ;
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 need
                 .
              
               Though
               it
               bee
               a
               more
               blessed
               thing
               to
               give
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               receive
               ;
               yet
               hee
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               is
               skilfull
               in
               both
               ,
               his
               face
               will
               shine
               in
               every
               condition
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               will
               manifest
               it
               by
               his
               gracious
               cariage
               in
               every
               condition
               ,
               both
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               adversity
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               rich
               ,
               hee
               is
               bountifull
               ,
               and
               liberall
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 Rich
                 in
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 layeth
                 up
                 for
                 himselfe
                 a
                 good
                 foundation
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               17.
               
               If
               he
               be
               poore
               ,
               he
               sheweth
               his
               golden
               nature
               in
               another
               kinde
               ,
               in
               humble
               submitting
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 ,
              
               said
               golden
               Ely
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               3.
               18.
               
               In
               his
               patience
               ,
               and
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               he
               kisseth
               the
               rod
               ,
               and
               thankes
               his
               father
               ,
               even
               for
               his
               love
               in
               correcting
               .
               He
               is
               like
               a
               well
               cut
               Dye
               ,
               every
               way
               square
               ,
               
               which
               way
               soever
               ye
               cast
               it
               ,
               cast
               it
               easily
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               square
               ;
               cast
               it
               violently
               ,
               it
               remaineth
               square
               still
               :
               so
               will
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               shew
               its
               puritie
               ,
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               and
               conditions
               .
               Looke
               upon
               Job
               ,
               in
               his
               twofold
               condition
               ,
               and
               yee
               shall
               finde
               him
               pure
               gold
               ,
               in
               both
               ;
               looke
               upon
               his
               demeanour
               ,
               in
               the
               water
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               when
               hee
               even
               swome
               in
               Rivers
               of
               prosperity
               ;
               oh
               how
               bountifull
               was
               hee
               ,
               how
               full
               of
               good
               workes
               ?
               Job
               30.
               
               Chap.
               31.
               
               By
               the
               Lords
               owne
               testimony
               ,
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 feared
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewed
                 evill
                 :
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               1.
               1.
               7.
               
               What
               a
               gracious
               testimony
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ?
               Then
               looke
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               adversitie
               ;
               rich
               Iob
               ,
               bountifull
               and
               liberall
               ;
               poore
               Job
               ,
               patient
               ,
               and
               thankefull
               ,
               Iob
               1.
               21.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               shewed
               some
               drosse
               in
               the
               melting
               ;
               but
               looke
               upon
               him
               when
               he
               came
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               oh
               then
               he
               was
               pure
               gold
               indeed
               !
               this
               he
               was
               assured
               of
               while
               he
               was
               melting
               ,
               Iob
               23.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 like
                 gold
                 :
              
               golden
               Iob
               indeed
               ,
               when
               hee
               came
               out
               of
               the
               furnace
               of
               affliction
               .
               But
               now
               the
               wicked
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               but
               drosse
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               119.
               so
               they
               shew
               their
               drossie
               nature
               in
               every
               estate
               :
               if
               they
               be
               rich
               and
               wealthy
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               proud
               ,
               and
               confident
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               oppression
               ,
               ready
               to
               deny
               God
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               their
               wealth
               :
               and
               if
               
               they
               be
               poore
               ,
               then
               they
               
                 steale
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               30.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               They
               are
               drosse
               still
               in
               every
               condition
               ;
               the
               more
               God
               melteth
               them
               ,
               the
               worse
               they
               are
               :
               
                 Why
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 smitten
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 do
                 fall
                 away
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ?
                 Isa.
              
               1.
               5.
               
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               close-hearted
               hypocrite
               Ahaz
               (
               for
               all
               his
               faire
               shewes
               )
               he
               did
               shew
               himselfe
               but
               drosse
               ,
               both
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               adversitie
               :
               the
               more
               he
               prospered
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               sinned
               :
               if
               he
               be
               victorious
               ,
               he
               ascribeth
               the
               victory
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               the
               gods
               of
               Damascus
               must
               be
               sacrificed
               unto
               ,
               and
               a
               patterne
               of
               a
               new
               Altar
               must
               be
               fetched
               from
               thence
               ,
               2
               Kings
               16.
               10.
               
               Well
               ,
               if
               God
               take
               him
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               melt
               him
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               affliction
               ,
               he
               findeth
               him
               drosse
               still
               ;
               so
               that
               hee
               was
               forced
               at
               last
               to
               cast
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               marke
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               notorious
               drosse
               altogether
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               ever
               take
               him
               for
               gold
               any
               more
               ,
               2
               Chr.
               28.
               22.
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 distresse
                 ,
                 he
                 sinned
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Lord.
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 King
                 Ahaz
                 :
              
               brand
               him
               up
               ,
               score
               him
               up
               ,
               set
               a
               marke
               upon
               him
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               most
               notorious
               d●osse
               indeed
               ;
               because
               ,
               the
               more
               hee
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               the
               worse
               hee
               was
               ;
               the
               more
               hee
               was
               melted
               ,
               the
               more
               plainely
               hee
               appeared
               still
               to
               bee
               nothing
               but
               a
               plaine
               lumpe
               of
               drosse
               .
               I
               pray
               let
               us
               try
               our selves
               by
               this
               marke
               ,
               if
               wee
               can
               cary
               our selves
               aright
               in
               every
               estate
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               we
               are
               pure
               gold
               ;
               if
               not
               ▪
               we
               
               have
               cause
               to
               suspect
               our selves
               ,
               to
               bee
               but
               drosse
               .
               Looke
               upon
               the
               golden
               Martyrs
               ,
               in
               all
               ages
               ;
               see
               what
               pure
               gold
               they
               proved
               themselves
               ,
               especially
               ,
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               affliction
               :
               consider
               these
               golden
               Christians
               ,
               Hebr.
               10.
               34.
               
               
                 They
                 suffered
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 the
                 spoyling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 enduring
                 substance
                 ,
                 wee
                 glory
                 in
                 tribulation
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               bright
               shining
               gold
               indeed
               ,
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               our
               Text.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Right
               currant
               gold
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               commeth
               from
               the
               right
               place
               ,
               from
               the
               Kings
               Minting
               house
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               Majesties
               stampe
               upon
               it
               ;
               when
               they
               brought
               the
               Tribute
               money
               to
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               22.
               20.
               he
               enquireth
               immediately
               ,
               
                 Whose
                 Image
                 ,
                 or
                 superscription
                 hath
                 it
                 ?
              
               and
               they
               tell
               him
               ,
               Caesar's
               :
               So
               look
               upon
               the
               gold
               of
               those
               graces
               which
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               whence
               thou
               hadst
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               thou
               camest
               by
               them
               :
               Did
               they
               come
               from
               the
               Minte
               of
               Gods
               Ordinance
               ?
               Were
               they
               begotten
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               are
               they
               still
               nourished
               in
               thee
               ,
               by
               these
               meanes
               ?
               Didst
               thou
               get
               them
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               and
               attending
               at
               the
               postes
               of
               Wisedomes
               gates
               ?
               then
               it
               is
               a
               good
               s●gne
               ,
               thy
               gold
               is
               good
               ,
               thy
               graces
               are
               sincere
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               begotten
               ,
               and
               increased
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               32.
               
               Thus
               Paul
               sendeth
               them
               still
               to
               the
               Minte
               ,
               to
               get
               more
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               their
               graces
               .
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               so
               for
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               Hebr.
               4.
               verse
               16.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 goe
                 boldly
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 wee
                 may
                 finde
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 helpe
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
              
               ;
               I
               pray
               let
               us
               try
               our
               graces
               by
               this
               touchstone
               .
               How
               did
               we
               come
               by
               our
               graces
               ?
               By
               what
               meanes
               were
               they
               begotten
               in
               thee
               ?
               And
               how
               are
               they
               nourished
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               these
               meanes
               ?
               And
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               thou
               canst
               give
               no
               account
               how
               thou
               camest
               by
               them
               :
               I
               begin
               straight
               to
               suspect
               them
               ;
               for
               you
               know
               it
               is
               suspicious
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               goods
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               how
               he
               got
               them
               .
               Consider
               thy
               faith
               then
               ,
               Art
               thou
               sure
               it
               is
               precious
               ?
               Of
               the
               right
               stampe
               ?
               More
               precious
               then
               gold
               ?
               Then
               sure
               it
               came
               from
               the
               Minte
               ,
               it
               was
               given
               thee
               from
               above
               ,
               Philip.
               1.
               29.
               
               
                 To
                 you
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 suffer
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               If
               it
               be
               right
               faith
               ,
               it
               was
               begotten
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               faith
               ;
               Romans
               10.
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 faith
                 commeth
                 by
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               But
               he
               that
               boasts
               of
               his
               faith
               ,
               and
               telleth
               me
               that
               he
               hath
               beleeved
               ever
               since
               he
               could
               remember
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               gold
               of
               faith
               ,
               grew
               there
               by
               nature
               ;
               I
               would
               no
               more
               beleeve
               ,
               he
               had
               true
               faith
               ,
               then
               I
               should
               thinke
               he
               said
               true
               ,
               that
               should
               boast
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               purse
               full
               of
               gold
               ,
               which
               came
               out
               of
               his
               purse
               bottome
               ,
               and
               grew
               there
               by
               nature
               .
               I
               pray
               let
               us
               examine
               our selves
               by
               this
               mark
               ,
               true
               
               gold
               commeth
               from
               the
               Minte
               :
               and
               so
               doth
               true
               grace
               ,
               from
               the
               Minte
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               :
               if
               it
               grew
               in
               thine
               heart
               by
               nature
               ,
               or
               is
               begotten
               ,
               and
               nourished
               in
               thy
               heart
               by
               any
               other
               meanes
               ,
               thou
               hast
               great
               reason
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               such
               gold
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               if
               it
               come
               from
               the
               right
               Minte
               ,
               is
               currant
               money
               with
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               As
               Abraham's
               silver
               was
               ,
               which
               hee
               weighed
               to
               Hephron
               the
               
                 Hittite
                 ,
                 Genesis
              
               23.
               16.
               
               Now
               gold
               is
               not
               currant
               with
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               (
               though
               it
               seeme
               pure
               for
               the
               matter
               )
               if
               it
               want
               weight
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Abraham
               weighed
               his
               silver
               ,
               before
               the
               people
               of
               Ephron
               :
               so
               true
               grace
               is
               good
               weight
               ,
               give
               it
               but
               the
               allowance
               of
               the
               imperfection
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               degrees
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               full
               weight
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               parts
               ;
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               object
               of
               it
               ;
               weigh
               it
               in
               the
               
                 ballance
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
              
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               found
               weight
               ;
               for
               hee
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               grace
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               or
               understanding
               facultie
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 sanctified
                 throughout
              
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               23.
               
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 spirit
                 ,
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 body
              
               ;
               so
               that
               true
               grace
               is
               universall
               .
               Now
               an
               hypocrite
               ,
               whose
               grace
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               ,
               whose
               gold
               is
               Copper
               ,
               sheweth
               it selfe
               defective
               in
               one
               kinde
               or
               other
               .
               If
               he
               have
               a
               little
               knowledge
               swimming
               in
               the
               braine
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               is
               able
               to
               speake
               well
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               grace
               ;
               yet
               this
               worketh
               no
               reformation
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               there
               it
               wanteth
               weight
               ;
               he
               is
               prophane
               still
               ,
               he
               liveth
               in
               the
               secret
               practise
               of
               some
               knowne
               ungodlinesse
               ,
               he
               hath
               some
               Rimmon
               ,
               with
               Naaman
               ;
               some
               Delilah
               ,
               with
               Sampson
               :
               but
               the
               golden
               Christian
               ,
               is
               universally
               gracious
               ,
               head
               ,
               and
               heart
               ,
               and
               life
               :
               as
               a
               child
               new
               borne
               ,
               hath
               all
               the
               members
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               but
               weake
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               long
               before
               he
               can
               use
               them
               .
               Or
               if
               the
               hypocrite
               have
               so
               much
               seeming
               goodnesse
               ,
               to
               gild
               over
               his
               outward
               behaviour
               ,
               that
               he
               seemeth
               to
               be
               a
               right
               golden
               Christian
               indeed
               ;
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               not
               true
               grace
               ,
               it
               reformeth
               not
               the
               heart
               ;
               whereas
               true
               
                 grace
                 purifieth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               15.
               9.
               
               If
               God
               begin
               to
               wash
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               beginneth
               with
               the
               heart
               ,
               Ier.
               4.
               14.
               
               
                 Wash
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 ô
                 Ierusalem
                 :
              
               true
               grace
               washes
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               hands
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               heart
               .
               Here
               was
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               his
               defects
               ,
               if
               ye
               look
               upon
               his
               outward
               profession
               ,
               he
               is
               turned
               Christian
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               company
               with
               the
               Christian
               Apostles
               ,
               he
               was
               also
               baptized
               ,
               as
               a
               badge
               of
               Christian
               profession
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               where
               was
               the
               fault
               ?
               Surely
               within
               :
               his
               heart
               was
               unsound
               ,
               and
               rotten
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               gilded
               out
               side
               ,
               Acts
               8.
               21.
               
               
                 Thine
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               And
               
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 forgiven
                 .
              
               He
               was
               
               but
               like
               a
               faire
               Aple
               ,
               that
               was
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               rotten
               at
               core
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               True
               grace
               is
               universall
               ,
               and
               full
               weight
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               object
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               cause
               a
               man
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               to
               all
               Gods
               Commandements
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               indeed
               ,
               will
               desire
               ,
               and
               
                 endeavour
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 live
                 honestly
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               13.
               18.
               
               But
               counterfeit
               grace
               is
               not
               currant
               ,
               in
               this
               regard
               ;
               also
               ,
               herein
               it
               wanteth
               weight
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               before
               ;
               an
               hypocrite
               is
               not
               universall
               in
               his
               obedience
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               good
               Catholike
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               hee
               doth
               but
               picke
               and
               choose
               ;
               some
               duties
               he
               liketh
               ,
               but
               other
               he
               careth
               not
               for
               ;
               some
               sinnes
               he
               avoydeth
               ,
               but
               other
               he
               maketh
               no
               conscience
               of
               .
               Compare
               David
               and
               Iehu
               together
               ,
               and
               they
               seeme
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               to
               be
               both
               golden
               Kings
               ,
               zealous
               men
               ,
               and
               couragious
               Magistrates
               ;
               but
               then
               againe
               ,
               weigh
               their
               gold
               severally
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 ballance
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
              
               ,
               and
               then
               yee
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               Iehu's
               wanted
               weight
               .
               First
               ,
               looke
               upon
               Davids
               aime
               in
               his
               obedience
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               finde
               it
               universall
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               6.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 all
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 :
              
               here
               is
               downe
               weight
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               weigh
               Iehu's
               gold
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               ballance
               ,
               and
               yee
               shall
               easily
               perceive
               that
               it
               was
               found
               too
               light
               ;
               like
               
                 Balthasar
                 ,
                 Daniel
              
               5.
               observe
               it
               ,
               2
               Kings
               10.
               
               When
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               had
               set
               out
               Jehu's
               zeale
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               his
               allowance
               
               and
               all
               ,
               yet
               he
               cryeth
               out
               still
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               too
               light
               ,
               verse
               31.
               
               
                 But
                 Iehu
                 tooke
                 no
                 heed
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 departed
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 Ieroboam
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               GOD
               giveth
               him
               his
               temporall
               reward
               ,
               sc.
               the
               thing
               that
               he
               chiefely
               aimed
               at
               ,
               sc.
               the
               kingdome
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               his
               children
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               sendeth
               him
               packing
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               try
               our
               gold
               by
               this
               marke
               ,
               let
               us
               weigh
               it
               in
               the
               
                 Ballance
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
              
               .
               Doth
               our
               grace
               shew
               it selfe
               in
               every
               part
               ?
               Are
               we
               like
               the
               Church
               ,
               Psal.
               45.
               11.
               
               
                 All
                 glorious
              
               ,
               both
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               ?
               All
               gracious
               ,
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               life
               ?
               Here
               is
               a
               good
               signe
               our
               gold
               will
               passe
               currant
               ,
               with
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               full
               weight
               ,
               in
               this
               regard
               .
               Then
               againe
               ,
               are
               we
               universall
               in
               our
               obedience
               ?
               Doe
               wee
               endeavour
               to
               walke
               in
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Commandements
               of
               God
               blamelesse
               ?
               as
               was
               said
               of
               Zachary
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               1.
               6.
               
               Doe
               wee
               desire
               in
               all
               things
               to
               live
               honestly
               ?
               Here
               is
               precious
               gold
               indeed
               ,
               even
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               True
               gold
               will
               abide
               the
               fiery
               tryall
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               true
               tryall
               of
               gold
               ,
               when
               it
               cometh
               to
               be
               melted
               :
               Jer.
               9.
               7.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 melt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 doe
                 for
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 ?
              
               So
               that
               is
               true
               grace
               ,
               that
               holdeth
               out
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               affliction
               ;
               hence
               that
               phrase
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               2
               Pet.
               4.
               12.
               
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 thinke
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 fiery
                 tryall
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 strange
                 thing
                 happened
                 ,
                 but
                 rejoyce
                 rather
                 ,
              
               &c.
               because
               here
               is
               the
               true
               tryall
               of
               your
               graces
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               of
               a
               right
               golden
               nature
               indeed
               .
               This
               was
               Iobs
               comfort
               ,
               Job
               23.
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 like
                 gold
                 .
              
               O
               golden
               Job
               ,
               that
               was
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               fiery
               tryall
               !
               So
               looke
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               fiery
               tryall
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               mocked
               ,
               and
               threatned
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               grievously
               scourged
               too
               ,
               yet
               see
               how
               chearefull
               ,
               and
               constant
               they
               were
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ?
               Acts
               5.
               40
               ,
               41.
               
               
                 They
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Councell
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 accounted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 shame
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               right
               
                 gold
                 ,
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               see
               how
               bright
               they
               shine
               ,
               when
               they
               newly
               come
               out
               of
               the
               furnace
               .
               Of
               such
               a
               golden
               temper
               was
               Paul
               :
               How
               couragious
               ,
               and
               undaunted
               in
               tribulation
               ?
               Troubles
               for
               Gods
               cause
               ,
               did
               not
               trouble
               this
               good
               man
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               testified
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               bonds
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               abode
               for
               him
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               23.
               
               
                 But
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 trouble
                 me
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 my
                 life
                 deare
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 finish
                 my
                 course
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 the
                 ministerie
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               when
               Agabus
               the
               Prophet
               foretold
               his
               afflictions
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               friends
               began
               (
               even
               with
               teares
               )
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               going
               up
               to
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               21.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Marke
               his
               couragious
               answere
               ,
               a
               
               golden
               resolution
               :
               
                 What
                 doe
                 yee
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 my
                 heart
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 readie
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               True
               gold
               will
               abide
               the
               fire
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               will
               be
               constant
               and
               faithfull
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               will
               cleave
               unto
               Gods
               service
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               time
               of
               safetie
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               noble
               Jewes
               .
               First
               ,
               for
               Daniel
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               content
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               serve
               God
               onely
               in
               time
               of
               safetie
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               time
               of
               the
               greatest
               perill
               and
               danger
               ,
               (
               Dan.
               6.
               10.
               
               )
               for
               when
               he
               knew
               that
               the
               writing
               was
               signed
               ,
               he
               went
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               &c.
               and
               prayed
               ,
               and
               gave
               thankes
               before
               his
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               aforetime
               ;
               though
               he
               adventured
               his
               very
               life
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               Lyons
               den
               .
               So
               that
               ye
               see
               ,
               that
               Daniels
               graces
               were
               pure
               gold
               indeed
               ;
               he
               was
               the
               same
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               before
               time
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               safetie
               .
               So
               for
               the
               three
               noble
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Daniel
              
               3.
               
               When
               they
               were
               threatned
               with
               the
               fiery
               furnace
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               worship
               the
               Kings
               golden
               Image
               ;
               marke
               their
               couragious
               answere
               ,
               that
               same
               golden
               resolution
               of
               theirs
               ,
               Ver.
               17.
               
               
                 Our
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 wee
                 serve
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 knowne
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 thy
                 gods
                 ,
                 nor
                 worship
                 the
                 golden
                 Image
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 up
                 :
              
               and
               so
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               hot
               fiery
               furnace
               .
               Here
               were
               three
               precious
               pieces
               of
               gold
               ,
               that
               
               were
               readie
               to
               abide
               the
               fiery
               tryall
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 :
              
               they
               may
               have
               a
               faire
               golden
               shew
               ,
               untill
               they
               come
               to
               the
               melting
               ;
               but
               no
               hypocrite
               can
               abide
               this
               fiery
               tryall
               :
               herein
               the
               true
               Christian
               out-strippeth
               the
               temporarie
               ;
               as
               our
               Saviour
               sheweth
               evidently
               ,
               Luk.
               8.
               with
               Mat.
               13.
               21.
               
               
                 Yet
                 hath
                 he
                 no
                 roote
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 endureth
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               He
               answereth
               ,
               
                 For
                 when
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 persecution
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 he
                 is
                 offended
                 .
              
               He
               is
               not
               able
               to
               abide
               the
               scorching
               heate
               of
               persecution
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               cause
               of
               God.
               So
               that
               this
               fire
               of
               persecution
               ,
               is
               fit
               to
               try
               every
               mans
               worke
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               ,
               or
               hay
               ,
               and
               straw
               ,
               or
               stubble
               .
               Pertinent
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 build
                 upon
                 this
                 foundation
                 ,
                 gold
                 ,
                 silver
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 or
                 wood
                 ,
                 hay
                 ,
                 or
                 stubble
                 ;
                 every
                 mans
                 worke
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
              
               How
               ?
               Because
               
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 shall
                 try
                 every
                 mans
                 worke
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
               That
               is
               true
               grace
               indeed
               ,
               that
               abideth
               the
               fiery
               tryall
               .
            
             
               But
               a
               question
               may
               here
               ,
               
               not
               unfitly
               ,
               be
               moved
               ,
               sc.
               Whether
               an
               hypocrite
               may
               not
               hold
               out
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               abide
               the
               tryall
               of
               the
               fire
               ?
            
             
               Yes
               .
               He
               may
               stifly
               hold
               out
               ,
               
               and
               persist
               in
               some
               course
               that
               he
               hath
               begunne
               ,
               and
               rather
               give
               his
               body
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               then
               forsake
               it
               .
               This
               the
               Apostle
               seemeth
               to
               intimate
               ,
               
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               3.
               
               
                 Though
                 I
                 give
                 my
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 charitie
                 ,
                 it
                 profiteth
                 me
                 nothing
                 .
              
               But
               yet
               ,
               first
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               in
               ,
               or
               properly
               for
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               thus
               suffereth
               ;
               but
               
                 as
                 a
                 busie
                 body
              
               ,
               out
               of
               some
               odde
               humour
               ,
               or
               proud
               factious
               disposition
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               properly
               the
               cause
               ,
               
               and
               not
               the
               punishment
               ,
               that
               maketh
               a
               martyr
               ;
               and
               therefore
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               21.
               
               
                 When
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 or
                 persecution
                 ariseth
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 offended
                 .
              
               A
               Christians
               suffering
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               well
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Word
               ,
               else
               he
               suffereth
               not
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               but
               
                 as
                 a
                 busie
                 body
              
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               his
               cause
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               snffereth
               be
               good
               ,
               yet
               he
               suffereth
               without
               charitie
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               either
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               truth
               ;
               but
               out
               of
               selfe-love
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               worth
               nothing
               .
               So
               that
               he
               that
               will
               hold
               out
               in
               a
               good
               cause
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               love
               to
               his
               truth
               ,
               the
               graces
               of
               such
               a
               man
               are
               pure
               gold
               indeed
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Consolation
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               :
               This
               Doctrine
               serveth
               for
               comfort
               ,
               
               and
               consolation
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               are
               truely
               godly
               ,
               and
               religious
               :
               whatsoever
               thy
               condition
               be
               ,
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               splendid
               and
               glorious
               within
               ,
               thou
               art
               truely
               rich
               ,
               rich
               towards
               God
               :
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               is
               more
               worth
               then
               a
               purse
               full
               of
               gold
               .
               Put
               case
               that
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               temporall
               wealth
               )
               thou
               canst
               truely
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Acts
               3.
               6.
               
               
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 gold
                 have
                 I
                 none
                 :
              
               yet
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               plentie
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               rich
               man
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               full
               of
               spirituall
               wealth
               ,
               thou
               art
               rich
               towards
               God
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               22.
               which
               is
               the
               best
               riches
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               God
               esteemeth
               thee
               more
               highly
               for
               thy
               inward
               wealth
               ,
               sc.
               that
               thou
               art
               truely
               golden
               ,
               and
               religious
               ,
               then
               men
               can
               despise
               thee
               for
               thy
               outward
               povertie
               :
               and
               know
               this
               also
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               foolish
               ,
               blind
               world
               ,
               doe
               despise
               thee
               for
               thy
               povertie
               ;
               yet
               God
               thinketh
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               worse
               of
               thee
               in
               that
               regard
               ;
               for
               he
               regardeth
               not
               the
               rich
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               poore
               ,
               Iob
               34.
               19.
               
               
               Yea
               ,
               he
               thinketh
               better
               ,
               of
               every
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               then
               he
               doth
               of
               any
               ungodly
               rich
               man
               whatsoever
               ,
               Pro.
               28.
               6.
               
               
                 Better
                 is
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 his
                 integritie
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 perverse
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
               A
               godly
               poore
               man
               is
               able
               to
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Wee
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 earthly
                 house
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
              
               But
               the
               wicked
               (
               though
               never
               so
               rich
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               be
               impenitent
               ,
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 forget
                 God.
              
               Yea
               ,
               every
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               endued
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               findeth
               better
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               any
               ungodly
               rich
               man
               whatsoever
               ,
               Acts
               10.
               35.
               
               
                 Of
                 a
                 truth
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 respecter
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 accepted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Oh
               how
               this
               should
               comfort
               us
               ,
               against
               the
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               aspersions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               sc.
               that
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               God
               himselfe
               doth
               kindly
               accept
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               us
               in
               singular
               love
               for
               his
               Sonnes
               sake
               ;
               yea
               ,
               will
               manifest
               this
               love
               one
               day
               ,
               before
               men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               in
               bestowing
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               Kingdome
               upon
               us
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               32.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Fathers
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               glorious
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               provided
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               godly
               poore
               men
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               
               world
               ,
               Jam.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 Hearken
                 my
                 beloved
                 brethren
              
               (
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ?
              
               Oh
               how
               this
               may
               comfort
               us
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               outward
               poverty
               ?
               It
               will
               keepe
               no
               man
               out
               of
               heaven
               ,
               that
               hath
               an
               heart
               full
               of
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               outward
               wealth
               ,
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               can
               keepe
               a
               man
               out
               of
               hell
               .
               Luk.
               16.
               
               The
               rich
               man
               (
               there
               )
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               wealth
               ,
               was
               deeply
               plunged
               into
               hell
               ,
               and
               Lazarus
               ,
               even
               poore
               Lazarus
               ,
               was
               caried
               ,
               by
               the
               Angels
               ,
               into
               Abrahams
               bosome
               .
               Onely
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               gold
               which
               thou
               hast
               ,
               is
               true
               and
               right
               gold
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               .
               And
               therefore
               againe
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               I
               exhort
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               desireth
               to
               have
               interest
               in
               the
               comfort
               now
               propounded
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               sure
               ,
               he
               be
               not
               deluded
               ,
               nor
               gulled
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               with
               feigned
               gold
               ,
               and
               counterfeit
               metall
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               indeed
               .
               Now
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               so
               easie
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               &
               withall
               ,
               so
               exceeding
               hard
               and
               difficult
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               his
               graces
               are
               sincere
               ,
               (
               besides
               what
               you
               have
               already
               heard
               in
               the
               former
               use
               )
               I
               will
               give
               you
               two
               or
               three
               other
               signes
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               may
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               you
               ,
               are
               sound
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               right
               gold
               indeed
               ,
               will
               be
               carefull
               to
               use
               it
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ;
               he
               is
               no
               niggard
               
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               layeth
               it
               up
               in
               a
               Napkin
               ,
               but
               is
               very
               free
               ,
               and
               liberall
               ,
               in
               communicating
               what
               he
               hath
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               others
               :
               he
               is
               not
               content
               to
               be
               religious
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               but
               doth
               earnestly
               desire
               ,
               &
               carefully
               endeavour
               ,
               that
               others
               may
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               and
               become
               religious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               his
               very
               speeches
               ,
               and
               whole
               cariage
               ,
               will
               manifest
               no
               lesse
               .
               Psal.
               37.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 speaketh
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 will
                 be
                 talking
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 steps
                 slide
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               man
               ,
               followeth
               that
               golden
               rule
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Col.
               4.
               6.
               
               
                 Let
                 your
                 speech
                 be
                 alwayes
                 gracious
                 ,
                 seasoned
                 with
                 salt
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 minister
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 hearers
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 converted
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               22.
               32.
               
               Loe
               the
               concomitant
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               consequent
               ,
               of
               true
               conversion
               .
               See
               this
               disposition
               in
               divers
               .
               That
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               himselfe
               ,
               earnestly
               desires
               and
               endeavoureth
               that
               others
               may
               be
               truely
               good
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               himselfe
               .
               See
               it
               in
               one
               ,
               that
               had
               very
               little
               time
               to
               live
               after
               his
               conversion
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Thiefe
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               Luk.
               23.
               40.
               
               He
               vindicateth
               our
               Saviours
               innocency
               ,
               confesseth
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               fellowes
               just
               punishment
               ,
               earnestly
               laboureth
               the
               conversion
               of
               his
               companion
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               had
               lived
               wickedly
               ,
               so
               his
               earnest
               desire
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               both
               die
               penitently
               ;
               
                 Fearest
                 thou
                 not
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               sayth
               he
               ,
               rebuking
               his
               fellow
               )
               
                 seeing
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condemnation
                 ?
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               Oh
               ,
               feare
               
               God
               ,
               repent
               ,
               and
               turne
               truely
               to
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               he
               prayed
               for
               himselfe
               unto
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               so
               he
               sought
               earnestly
               the
               conver●ion
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               good
               of
               his
               partner
               .
               I
               might
               likewise
               instance
               in
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               51.
               13.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 teach
                 thy
                 wayes
                 unto
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 shall
                 be
                 converted
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               No
               good
               man
               is
               content
               to
               goe
               to
               Heaven
               alone
               ,
               but
               earnestly
               desireth
               company
               .
               The
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               telleth
               her
               neighbours
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               when
               shee
               was
               throughly
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               and
               converted
               her selfe
               .
               I
               might
               give
               you
               sundry
               instances
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               content
               my selfe
               with
               one
               onely
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ;
               see
               what
               a
               speciall
               care
               ,
               and
               respect
               he
               had
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ;
               observe
               that
               speech
               of
               his
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               1.
               
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 my
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 Israel
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               This
               made
               him
               so
               abundant
               in
               labours
               ,
               especially
               in
               travelling
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               because
               hee
               earnestly
               desired
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               the
               conversion
               of
               others
               .
               Yea
               ,
               such
               was
               his
               earnest
               desire
               this
               way
               ,
               that
               he
               seemed
               to
               preferre
               the
               salvation
               ,
               of
               his
               Country-men
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               before
               his
               own
               eternall
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               salvation
               .
               An
               admirable
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               Rom.
               9.
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 my selfe
                 separate
                 and
                 accursed
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 my
                 kinsmen
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               yea
               ,
               he
               sought
               earnestly
               the
               conversion
               ,
               and
               salvation
               both
               of
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               even
               
               every
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               possible
               ,
               Colos.
               1.
               28.
               
               
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 admonishing
                 in
                 all
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 present
                 every
                 man
                 perfect
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               consider
               the
               speech
               of
               his
               to
               
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               26.
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 Almost
                 thou
                 perswadest
                 mee
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               King.
               See
               what
               an
               admirable
               answer
               hee
               returneth
               (
               speaking
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               gracious
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               heavenly
               affection
               that
               was
               in
               his
               heart
               )
               
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 thou
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 that
                 heare
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 almost
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 except
                 these
                 bonds
                 .
              
               O
               golden
               Paul
               !
               Oh
               gracious
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               desirous
               ,
               that
               other
               ,
               even
               all
               others
               were
               truely
               religious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               himselfe
               !
               I
               pray
               let
               us
               all
               try
               our selves
               by
               this
               note
               .
               Where
               is
               our
               care
               ,
               and
               earnest
               desire
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               especially
               our
               families
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               committed
               to
               our
               charge
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               what
               cause
               have
               they
               to
               consider
               this
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               endevouring
               the
               conversion
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               doe
               labour
               to
               quench
               those
               beginnings
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               which
               they
               see
               in
               any
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               and
               are
               enemies
               to
               Gods
               people
               ,
               only
               for
               their
               piety
               ;
               and
               hate
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               
                 follow
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ?
              
               Well
               ,
               (
               to
               say
               no
               more
               in
               this
               case
               )
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               this
               argueth
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               are
               not
               onely
               empty
               ,
               and
               voyde
               of
               all
               true
               grace
               ,
               but
               even
               full
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               :
               it
               is
               even
               unto
               such
               a
               fearefull
               token
               
               of
               perdition
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               28.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               hee
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               indeed
               ,
               is
               not
               content
               with
               that
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               earnestly
               coveteth
               after
               more
               :
               for
               though
               he
               be
               no
               niggard
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               withall
               a
               good
               husband
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               laboureth
               daily
               to
               encrease
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               hee
               is
               the
               more
               liberall
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               more
               ready
               and
               willing
               to
               impart
               what
               graces
               hee
               hath
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               because
               hee
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               one
               speciall
               way
               and
               meanes
               ,
               to
               augment
               ,
               and
               increase
               his
               store
               .
               For
               as
               a
               great
               deale
               layd
               up
               in
               a
               napkin
               ,
               will
               quickly
               come
               to
               just
               nothing
               :
               so
               a
               little
               well
               improved
               ,
               will
               quickly
               bee
               increased
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               fitly
               ,
               in
               this
               very
               case
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               31.
               
               
                 For
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 shall
                 have
                 abundance
                 ,
              
               None
               so
               desirous
               to
               grow
               and
               increase
               in
               grace
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               have
               good
               store
               of
               grace
               already
               :
               he
               that
               hath
               thirtie
               ,
               is
               very
               desirous
               of
               sixtie
               ;
               and
               hee
               that
               hath
               attained
               to
               sixtie
               ,
               is
               not
               well
               contented
               ,
               untill
               he
               have
               an
               hundred
               fold
               .
               Oh
               that
               we
               would
               try
               our selves
               by
               this
               note
               .
               Wouldest
               thou
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               the
               grace
               which
               thou
               hast
               is
               not
               counterfeit
               ,
               but
               sound
               and
               good
               ?
               Where
               is
               then
               thy
               desire
               to
               grow
               and
               increase
               in
               it
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               daily
               
                 labour
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
              
               ?
               2
               Peter
               3.
               18.
               
               Doest
               thou
               
                 covet
                 earnestly
                 the
                 best
                 things
              
               ?
               Art
               thou
               
               still
               desirous
               of
               more
               ?
               &c.
               Certainely
               this
               is
               a
               very
               comfortable
               signe
               that
               thy
               graces
               are
               sincere
               .
            
             
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               in
               Paul.
               After
               he
               had
               once
               gotten
               some
               of
               this
               heavenly
               gold
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               hee
               was
               never
               satisfied
               with
               the
               measure
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               but
               was
               still
               desirous
               of
               more
               ,
               alwayes
               ayming
               at
               perfection
               ;
               observe
               it
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               13.
               
               
                 This
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 behinde
                 ,
                 and
                 reaching
                 forth
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 before
                 ,
                 verse
              
               14.
               
               
                 I
                 presse
                 towards
                 the
                 marke
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               Let
               such
               try
               themselves
               by
               this
               Signe
               .
               that
               thinke
               that
               they
               have
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               Religion
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               bee
               too
               forward
               ;
               none
               of
               these
               are
               afraid
               of
               having
               too
               much
               gold
               ,
               which
               is
               farre
               more
               dangerous
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               cannot
               have
               too
               much
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               though
               hee
               may
               have
               more
               wealth
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               well
               tell
               how
               to
               use
               .
               He
               therefore
               that
               thinketh
               that
               he
               hath
               grace
               enough
               already
               ,
               and
               is
               afraid
               of
               having
               too
               much
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               shrewd
               signe
               that
               he
               hath
               no
               true
               grace
               at
               all
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               strive
               to
               manifest
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               graces
               ,
               
               by
               our
               earnest
               des●re
               ,
               and
               carefull
               endeavour
               to
               get
               more
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               for
               conclusion
               of
               this
               point
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               is
               begotten
               and
               encreased
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               
               2.
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 borne
                 babes
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 may
                 grow
                 thereby
              
               ;
               How
               doe
               wee
               stand
               affected
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ?
               What
               account
               doe
               we
               make
               of
               prayer
               ,
               publike
               ,
               and
               private
               ?
               What
               reckoning
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               those
               seales
               of
               righteousnesse
               ?
               In
               what
               esteeme
               have
               we
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               read
               and
               preached
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               20.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               He
               that
               is
               carelesse
               and
               disregardfull
               of
               this
               ,
               can
               have
               little
               assurance
               of
               the
               worke
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               being
               wrought
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               They
               are
               scarce
               new
               borne
               ,
               that
               love
               not
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               instruments
               of
               their
               new
               birth
               ,
               or
               regeneration
               .
               Looke
               upon
               all
               those
               golden
               persons
               recorded
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               what
               a
               singular
               affection
               they
               have
               ever
               borne
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               read
               ,
               and
               preached
               .
               
                 Iob
                 esteemed
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 necessary
                 foode
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               23.
               12.
               
               Ieremiah
               saith
               ,
               It
               was
               to
               him
               
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 Ier.
              
               15.
               16.
               and
               David's
               affection
               in
               this
               case
               was
               admirable
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 law
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 meditation
                 continually
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               97.
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 thousands
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 sweeter
                 then
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honey
                 combe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               that
               ,
               hee
               that
               despiseth
               God's
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               for
               the
               begetting
               ,
               
               and
               increasing
               of
               true
               grace
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               out
               of
               doubt
               he
               hath
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               David
               in
               him
               ;
               hee
               is
               rather
               empty
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               filled
               with
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               try
               our selves
               impartially
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               ,
               by
               these
               signes
               that
               wee
               have
               heard
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               be
               assured
               the
               gold
               of
               grace
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               or
               seeme
               to
               have
               ,
               is
               true
               gold
               ,
               and
               not
               counterfeit
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               deceive
               us
               .
               You
               that
               finde
               your selves
               stored
               with
               this
               precious
               commodity
               ,
               blesse
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               bee
               thankefull
               ;
               for
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               ,
               like
               
                 Gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               precious
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               shall
               serve
               for
               the
               first
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 t●e
                 second
                 generall
                 point
                 .
              
            
             
               ANd
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               point
               ,
               
               which
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               sc.
               this
               .
               That
               the
               gold
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               is
               the
               onely
               way
               ,
               and
               meanes
               to
               make
               us
               truly
               ,
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               
                 Buy
                 of
                 me
                 gold
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Loe
               ,
               here
               the
               chiefe
               way
               ,
               and
               meanes
               to
               become
               truly
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               this
               is
               
                 durable
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Wise
               man
               ;
               Proverbs
               3.
               15.
               
               Yea
               ,
               true
               grace
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               make
               a
               man
               rich
               towards
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luke
               12.
               21.
               
               
                 So
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 gathereth
                 riches
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 rich
                 towards
                 God
                 :
              
               where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               plentifully
               furnished
               with
               worldly
               riches
               ,
               and
               yet
               bee
               a
               poore
               man
               in
               the
               Lords
               account
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               a
               Iewell
               of
               such
               excellent
               and
               precious
               worth
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               able
               to
               make
               a
               man
               rich
               towards
               God
               ,
               truly
               ,
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               indeed
               .
               And
               there
               is
               also
               great
               reason
               for
               it
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Because
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               
               doth
               entitle
               a
               man
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               inestimable
               wealth
               and
               riches
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               21
               ,
               22.
               where
               speaking
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               were
               religious
               ,
               and
               had
               true
               grace
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 bee
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 or
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 All
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 are
                 Christ's
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 God's
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               the
               very
               unsearchable
               riches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               doe
               belong
               to
               such
               as
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               Ephes.
               3.
               8.
               
               Oh
               the
               unsearchable
               riches
               of
               Christ
               !
               ô
               the
               infinite
               fulnesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               
                 Christ
                 !
                 In
                 him
                 dwelleth
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 bodily
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               there
               is
               all
               fulnesse
               in
               Christ
               for
               ever
               ,
               in
               him
               it
               dwelleth
               ,
               Colos.
               1.
               19.
               
               Now
               all
               this
               belongeth
               directly
               to
               such
               as
               feare
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               truly
               religious
               ,
               
                 Of
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 wee
                 have
                 all
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
                 ;
                 Iohn
              
               1.
               14.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               became
               poore
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               us
               truly
               rich
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               9.
               
               
                 Yee
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 hee
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 poverty
                 might
                 become
                 rich
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               speciall
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               riches
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               truly
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               :
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               hath
               this
               speciall
               interest
               in
               the
               unsearchable
               riches
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               such
               an
               one
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               truly
               ,
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               
               hath
               
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               for
               his
               portion
               .
               
               Now
               how
               can
               he
               be
               poore
               that
               hath
               such
               a
               portion
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               sc.
               that
               hee
               hath
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               for
               his
               portion
               ,
               Lament
               .
               3.
               24.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 portion
                 ,
                 saith
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               Psalme
               16.
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 mine
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 cup
                 :
              
               where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               have
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               for
               their
               portion
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               assured
               that
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               Psal.
               142.
               5.
               
               
                 I
                 cryed
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 portion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ?
              
               He
               that
               is
               assured
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               for
               his
               portion
               ,
               is
               most
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               even
               towards
               God
               :
               But
               he
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               may
               be
               assured
               that
               hee
               hath
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               earth
               for
               this
               portion
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               man
               is
               most
               truly
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               this
               precious
               gold
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               doth
               entitle
               a
               man
               to
               heaven
               ,
               for
               his
               inheritance
               .
               Hee
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               may
               be
               sure
               (
               when
               he
               dyeth
               )
               he
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 We
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 tabernacle
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
              
               Hence
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 hath
                 begotten
                 us
                 
                 againe
                 to
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 immortall
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 that
                 fadeth
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               34.
               
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               every
               man
               that
               truly
               feareth
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               inheritors
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               observe
               it
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               24.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Hill
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 place
                 ?
              
               who
               shall
               bee
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               militant
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               Triumphant
               in
               heaven
               ?
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 cleane
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pure
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               See
               here
               the
               description
               of
               that
               man
               that
               hath
               interest
               in
               heaven
               for
               his
               inheritance
               .
               So
               also
               ,
               Revel
               .
               22.
               14.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 doe
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 enter
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
              
               sc.
               
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Yea
               ,
               how
               poore
               or
               despicable
               soever
               their
               condition
               and
               outward
               estate
               may
               be
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               Jam.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               He
               that
               hath
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               speciall
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               a
               comfortable
               right
               and
               title
               to
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               God
               conferres
               upon
               him
               ,
               yea
               ,
               unto
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               
               God
               ,
               whether
               spirituall
               ,
               or
               temporall
               ,
               all
               is
               theirs
               ;
               Gods
               ordinances
               are
               theirs
               ,
               Gods
               Ministers
               are
               theirs
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               creatures
               and
               blessings
               of
               God
               are
               theirs
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               those
               that
               seeme
               to
               have
               nothing
               (
               if
               they
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               )
               have
               interst
               in
               ,
               and
               possession
               of
               all
               things
               .
               Observe
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 3.
                 21
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 All
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 or
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 death
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 all
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 Gods.
              
               Here
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               Christians
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               are
               no
               beggars
               ,
               but
               the
               richest
               persons
               under
               heaven
               .
               They
               that
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               and
               title
               to
               Christ
               ,
               have
               a
               comfortable
               right
               and
               title
               to
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               temporall
               ,
               all
               is
               theirs
               ,
               yea
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               most
               strange
               )
               all
               is
               the
               true
               christians
               ,
               even
               in
               possession
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 As
                 having
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
                 all
                 things
                 :
              
               Loe
               ,
               here
               the
               wealth
               and
               riches
               of
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               seeme
               to
               have
               nothing
               ,
               they
               have
               all
               things
               in
               possession
               :
               so
               that
               get
               Christ
               ,
               and
               get
               all
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 32.
                 
                 God
                 that
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 delivered
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 for
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 freely
                 give
                 us
                 all
                 things
                 ?
              
               And
               therefore
               all
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               are
               the
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               enjoying
               little
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               contentation
               and
               competency
               abounding
               in
               all
               things
               :
               *
               
                 The
                 houses
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 being
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
              
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               teach
               us
               how
               much
               the
               world
               is
               deceived
               ,
               in
               judging
               ,
               and
               censuring
               of
               the
               estate
               ,
               and
               condition
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               Oh!
               the
               world
               thinketh
               Gods
               people
               to
               be
               the
               poorest
               ,
               and
               basest
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               most
               despicable
               people
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               whereas
               here
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               best
               furnished
               with
               that
               most
               precious
               commodity
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               make
               them
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               even
               rich
               towards
               God.
               Doe
               but
               consider
               of
               what
               rich
               parentage
               they
               come
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               for
               their
               Father
               ,
               the
               Lord
               for
               their
               portion
               ,
               and
               their
               helper
               ,
               and
               heaven
               it selfe
               for
               their
               inheritance
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               theirs
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               absolutely
               the
               most
               wealthy
               ,
               and
               the
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               :
               they
               are
               indeed
               the
               
                 poore
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               yet
               
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               inheritors
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               yea
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               world
               judgeth
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               most
               precious
               and
               honourable
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               Gods
               account
               :
               they
               are
               such
               ,
               
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               37
               ,
               38.
               
               See
               the
               high
               esteeme
               that
               God
               hath
               of
               all
               such
               as
               are
               religious
               ,
               Isa.
               43.
               5.
               
               
                 Since
                 thou
                 art
                 precious
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
              
               sayth
               God.
               They
               are
               the
               most
               precious
               and
               honourable
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               See
               then
               how
               the
               mis-judging
               world
               is
               deceived
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               in
               accounting
               Gods
               people
               
               to
               be
               the
               scumme
               and
               off-scouring
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               whereas
               indeed
               they
               are
               the
               most
               glorious
               and
               most
               honourable
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 then
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               12.
               26.
               sc.
               that
               is
               not
               righteous
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               a
               farre
               richer
               ,
               and
               a
               better
               man
               in
               Gods
               account
               ;
               as
               ,
               Pro.
               28.
               6.
               
               
                 Better
                 is
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 his
                 integritie
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 perverse
                 in
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
               A
               godly
               poore
               man
               is
               farre
               better
               ,
               yea
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               strange
               )
               farre
               richer
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               then
               any
               ungodly
               rich
               man
               whatsoever
               ;
               for
               hee
               is
               rich
               in
               Christ
               ,
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               world
               is
               utterly
               deceived
               ,
               that
               doe
               judge
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               thinke
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               most
               basely
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               comfort
               Gods
               people
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               pressure
               of
               worldly
               povertie
               .
               
                 The
                 poore
                 is
                 hated
                 even
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               14.
               20.
               
               Povertie
               ,
               is
               of
               it selfe
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               bring
               Gods
               people
               into
               contempt
               ,
               and
               hatred
               ;
               yet
               let
               Gods
               people
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               religious
               ,
               comfort
               themselves
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               upon
               these
               ensuing
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               That
               howsoever
               the
               world
               speaketh
               ,
               or
               esteemeth
               of
               thee
               ,
               yet
               thou
               art
               truely
               rich
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               full
               of
               spirituall
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               even
               rich
               towards
               God
               ;
               as
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               speaketh
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               21.
               
               
                 Rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               2.
               5.
               though
               perhaps
               
               poore
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               ;
               rich
               in
               hope
               ,
               yea
               ,
               full
               of
               spirituall
               wealth
               and
               riches
               in
               possession
               ;
               all
               Gods
               ordinances
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               are
               thine
               ,
               Gods
               faithfull
               Ministers
               are
               thine
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               are
               thine
               ;
               all
               the
               promises
               recorded
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               thine
               inheritance
               ;
               
                 Who
                 through
                 faith
                 and
                 patience
                 inherit
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Heb.
               6.
               10.
               
               So
               that
               hence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               Gods
               promises
               are
               the
               Christians
               inheritance
               .
               Looke
               into
               the
               rich
               wardrobe
               of
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               and
               then
               consider
               how
               rich
               you
               are
               therein
               ;
               and
               certainly
               ,
               it
               will
               exceedingly
               comfort
               you
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               worldly
               povertie
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Consider
               ,
               that
               as
               ●od
               regardeth
               no
               man
               that
               more
               ,
               simply
               for
               his
               wealth
               and
               riches
               ;
               so
               he
               thinketh
               never
               the
               worse
               of
               any
               for
               his
               povertie
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               otherwise
               truely
               godly
               ,
               and
               religious
               .
               Observe
               it
               ,
               Iob
               34.
               19.
               
               
                 He
                 regardeth
                 not
                 the
                 rich
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               sc.
               for
               his
               riches
               ,
               riches
               availe
               not
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               nor
               can
               procure
               any
               the
               least
               acceptance
               with
               GOD
               ;
               onely
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               doth
               procure
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               Acts
               10.
               35.
               
               
                 Of
                 a
                 truth
              
               (
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 no
                 respect●r
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 accepted
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 sc.
              
               how
               poore
               soever
               they
               may
               be
               ,
               for
               outward
               things
               .
               Oh!
               how
               this
               may
               comfort
               us
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               contempt
               that
               is
               cast
               upon
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               world
               ;
               sc.
               that
               God
               himselfe
               doth
               highly
               esteeme
               ,
               and
               kindly
               accept
               of
               us
               .
               The
               Lord
               maketh
               choice
               in
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               are
               godly
               ,
               and
               religious
               ;
               Psal.
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 chosen
              
               ,
               or
               set
               apart
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 godly
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               how
               poore
               soever
               he
               be
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               also
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               never
               reject
               him
               ,
               but
               freely
               make
               choice
               of
               him
               to
               be
               his
               sonne
               and
               servant
               ;
               Iam.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 rich
                 in
                 faith
                 ?
              
               Onely
               let
               our
               care
               be
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               us
               never
               doubt
               of
               finding
               acceptance
               with
               God
               ,
               notwithstanding
               our
               outward
               povertie
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               second
               ground
               of
               comfort
               for
               all
               godly
               poore
               ones
               ,
               sc.
               that
               they
               finde
               farre
               better
               acceptance
               ,
               and
               favour
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               any
               ungodly
               person
               whatsoever
               .
               It
               is
               not
               povertie
               ▪
               but
               sinne
               onely
               ,
               that
               can
               separate
               betweene
               God
               and
               us
               :
               
                 Your
                 iniquities
              
               (
               not
               your
               povertie
               )
               
                 have
                 separated
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 :
              
               onely
               beware
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               assure
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               povertie
               can
               never
               separate
               betweene
               thee
               and
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Consider
               that
               God
               is
               as
               readie
               to
               heare
               the
               prayers
               of
               a
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               as
               any
               rich
               man
               whatsoever
               :
               not
               riches
               ,
               but
               grace
               onely
               is
               prevalent
               on
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               Ioh.
               9.
               31.
               
               We
               know
               (
               sayth
               the
               blind
               man
               )
               that
               
                 God
                 heareth
                 not
                 sinners
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               how
               rich
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               but
               
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 worshipper
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 doer
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 him
                 he
                 heareth
                 ,
              
               
               how
               poore
               soever
               he
               be
               for
               outward
               things
               .
               See
               a
               direct
               proofe
               for
               this
               ,
               Psal.
               10.
               14.
               
               
                 The
                 poore
                 committeth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 helper
                 of
                 the
                 friendlesse
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               this
               should
               encourage
               others
               ,
               when
               they
               consider
               this
               ,
               Psal.
               34.
               6.
               
               
                 This
                 poore
                 man
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               Not
               povertie
               ,
               but
               sinne
               and
               iniquitie
               is
               that
               alone
               ,
               that
               stoppeth
               up
               the
               eare
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               our
               prayers
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
              
               ,
               of
               his
               speciall
               goodnes
               ,
               
                 prepareth
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               68.
               10.
               yea
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 heareth
                 the
                 poore
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Psal.
               69.
               33.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 fulfill
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
              
               (
               though
               they
               be
               poore
               )
               
                 he
                 will
                 heare
                 their
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 helpe
                 them
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               another
               speciall
               priviledge
               ,
               wherein
               Gods
               poore
               ones
               have
               as
               much
               interest
               ,
               as
               any
               the
               richest
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               :
               yea
               ,
               the
               promises
               of
               being
               heard
               ,
               Mat.
               7.
               7.
               
               Isa.
               65.
               24.
               doe
               belong
               to
               Gods
               poore
               people
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               to
               the
               richest
               or
               wealthiest
               persons
               under
               heaven
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               third
               ground
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               Consider
               ,
               that
               a
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               may
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               the
               richest
               person
               in
               the
               world
               .
               It
               is
               grace
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               riches
               ,
               that
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               heaven
               at
               the
               last
               :
               and
               therefore
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               O
               thou
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               for
               thou
               mayest
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               the
               richest
               miser
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               sooner
               too
               ,
               and
               with
               far
               lesse
               difficultie
               .
               
                 How
                 hardly
                 shall
                 they
                 that
                 
                 have
                 riches
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
              
               sayth
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               .
               It
               is
               marvellous
               hard
               ,
               and
               difficult
               for
               a
               rich
               man
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               for
               rich
               men
               are
               apt
               to
               
                 trust
                 in
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               17.
               or
               else
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               their
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 deny
                 God.
              
               This
               made
               holy
               Agur
               ,
               even
               afraid
               of
               riches
               ;
               Pro.
               30.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 Give
                 me
                 not
                 povertie
                 ,
                 nor
                 riches
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Why
               not
               riches
               ?
               What
               hurt
               could
               there
               be
               of
               being
               rich
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 not
                 riches
                 ,
                 least
                 I
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               Like
               unto
               proud
               wealthy
               
                 Pharoah
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               5.
               5.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 obey
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Israel
                 goe
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 let
                 Israel
                 goe
              
               ;
               loe
               here
               the
               fruit
               of
               unsanctified
               wealth
               and
               riches
               ,
               yea
               ,
               rich
               men
               are
               most
               apt
               to
               forget
               God
               ,
               Deut.
               8.
               
               But
               now
               a
               godly
               poore
               man
               ,
               is
               free
               from
               temptations
               of
               this
               kinde
               ;
               a
               godly
               poore
               man
               is
               in
               no
               such
               danger
               ,
               runneth
               no
               such
               hazzard
               ,
               either
               to
               be
               proud
               ,
               or
               deny
               God
               ,
               or
               forget
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               his
               povertie
               being
               sanctified
               ,
               is
               a
               speciall
               meanes
               to
               subdue
               ,
               and
               beate
               downe
               these
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               mortifie
               these
               unruly
               corruptions
               :
               povertie
               in
               his
               outward
               estate
               ,
               through
               the
               good
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               make
               him
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               dispose
               ,
               and
               fit
               him
               for
               heaven
               ;
               for
               
                 blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               3.
               yea
               ,
               
               God
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               doth
               usually
               passe
               ●y
               the
               rich
               and
               wealthy
               ,
               and
               maketh
               choice
               ●f
               the
               poore
               and
               needy
               ,
               for
               the
               heires
               of
               ●eaven
               ;
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               26.
               for
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 yee
                 see
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 not
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 after
                 he
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 ●alled
                 :
              
               Who
               then
               doth
               the
               Lord
               most
               or●inarily
               and
               usually
               call
               ?
               Surely
               the
               poore
               ,
               ●nd
               needy
               :
               
                 Hath
                 not
                 God
                 chosen
                 the
                 poore
                 ●f
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Iames
               1.
               5.
               
               )
               
                 ●ich
                 in
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 heires
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ?
              
               ●ere
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               povertie
               doth
               not
               indis●ose
               ,
               nor
               unqualifie
               a
               man
               for
               heaven
               ,
               but
               ●t
               him
               rather
               ;
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               he
               dy●th
               ,
               goeth
               hungry
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               fasting
               ,
               that
               ●he
               joyes
               of
               heaven
               may
               relish
               the
               better
               with
               him
               ;
               or
               he
               goeth
               naked
               to
               GOD
               ,
               ●hat
               the
               garment
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               ●ay
               be
               more
               welcome
               to
               him
               .
               Yea
               ,
               see
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               Parable
               of
               the
               ●ich
               man
               and
               
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               16.
               
               It
               was
               ●ot
               Lazarus
               his
               povertie
               ,
               nor
               his
               sores
               ,
               ●or
               his
               despicable
               condition
               ,
               that
               could
               ●eepe
               him
               out
               of
               heaven
               :
               see
               what
               the
               Text
               sayth
               of
               him
               ,
               Ver.
               22.
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 ●asse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 beggar
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 caried
                 by
                 ●he
                 Angels
                 ,
                 into
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 .
              
               Neither
               ●ould
               the
               rich
               mans
               wealth
               ,
               eyther
               helpe
               ●im
               to
               heaven
               ,
               or
               keepe
               him
               out
               of
               ●orments
               of
               hell
               ;
               
                 The
                 rich
                 man
                 also
                 dyed
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 was
                 buried
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 hell
                 in
                 torments
                 ,
                 ●e
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Oh
               the
               vanitie
               of
               
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               that
               can
               neither
               helpe
               a
               man
               to
               heaven
               ,
               nor
               keepe
               him
               out
               of
               the
               torments
               of
               hell
               !
               And
               let
               no
               man
               be
               any
               way
               discouraged
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               heart
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               povertie
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               no
               barre
               ,
               nor
               impediment
               to
               keepe
               him
               out
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
               onely
               let
               a
               man
               be
               sure
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               poore
               in
               estate
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               be
               as
               rich
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               as
               abundant
               in
               grace
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               poore
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               outward
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               him
               never
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               is
               as
               wide
               open
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               for
               any
               the
               most
               wealthy
               person
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Yea
               ,
               consider
               farther
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               became
               poore
               ,
               to
               this
               very
               end
               and
               purpose
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               enrich
               thee
               with
               his
               povertie
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               9.
               
               
                 For
                 yee
                 know
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 he
                 became
                 poore
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 through
                 his
                 povertie
                 ,
                 might
                 become
                 rich
                 .
              
               Let
               no
               man
               therefore
               thinke
               ,
               or
               feare
               that
               God
               will
               reject
               ,
               or
               cast
               him
               off
               ,
               for
               his
               outward
               povertie
               ,
               if
               hee
               be
               otherwise
               well
               stored
               with
               spirituall
               wealth
               and
               riches
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 third
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 poynt
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               Seeing
               godly
               persons
               onely
               ,
               are
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               This
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               us
               ,
               unto
               sundry
               duties
               :
               and
               the
               exhortation
               is
               directed
               unto
               two
               sorts
               of
               people
               .
               First
               ,
               Such
               as
               have
               some
               measure
               of
               this
               spirituall
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Such
               as
               for
               the
               present
               are
               utterly
               destitute
               of
               this
               precious
               gold
               ,
               here
               set
               out
               in
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               This
               doctrine
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               (
               and
               are
               truely
               religious
               ,
               )
               unto
               a
               two-fold
               dutie
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Vnto
               thankfulnesse
               to
               God
               for
               
               such
               a
               favour
               .
               
               Hath
               God
               given
               his
               Sonne
               to
               enrich
               thee
               ,
               and
               furnished
               thee
               with
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               make
               thee
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               and
               wealthy
               ?
               Oh!
               then
               (
               in
               any
               case
               )
               blesse
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               strive
               to
               walke
               worthy
               of
               such
               a
               precious
               favour
               .
               I
               tell
               thee
               ,
               God
               hath
               not
               dealt
               so
               with
               every
               person
               :
               how
               many
               thousand
               hath
               God
               left
               poore
               ,
               and
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               ▪
               and
               yet
               hath
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               
               made
               thee
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               who
               wert
               by
               nature
               the
               childe
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               as
               poore
               and
               miserable
               as
               any
               other
               ?
               And
               indeede
               the
               favours
               of
               God
               on
               this
               kinde
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               so
               much
               as
               mentioned
               ,
               without
               speciall
               praise
               and
               thankesgiving
               unto
               God.
               See
               the
               Apostolicall
               practise
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               this
               kinde
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 blessed
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 in
                 heavenly
                 things
                 in
                 Christ
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               1.
               3.
               
               See
               the
               like
               practise
               in
               Peter
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               3.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 abundant
                 mercie
                 ,
                 hath
                 begotten
                 us
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 lively
                 hope
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 immortall
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Thus
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               .
               103.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 blesse
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 :
              
               and
               Ver.
               4.
               
               
                 Who
                 did
                 redeeme
                 thy
                 life
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 thee
                 with
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 loving
                 kindnesses
                 .
              
               Blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               that
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               even
               lodeth
               us
               with
               his
               benefits
               ,
               especially
               of
               this
               kinde
               ,
               Psal.
               68.
               19.
               
               If
               wee
               did
               but
               seriously
               consider
               our
               former
               povertie
               ,
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               how
               freely
               ,
               and
               undeservedly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               bestowed
               this
               spirituall
               wealth
               and
               riches
               upon
               us
               ,
               it
               cannot
               choose
               but
               presse
               us
               to
               thankfulnesse
               .
               This
               made
               Paul
               thankfull
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               I
               thanke
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 judged
                 me
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 a
                 persecutor
                 ,
                 and
                 injurious
                 ,
              
               &c.
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               I
               was
               a
               poore
               ,
               wretched
               ,
               and
               gracelesse
               persecutor
               of
               Gods
               blessed
               Saints
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               (
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               mercy
               )
               hath
               made
               me
               a
               rich
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               Minister
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               So
               in
               the
               like
               forme
               ,
               and
               manner
               ,
               he
               maketh
               mention
               ,
               of
               Gods
               singular
               goodnesse
               to
               the
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               6.
               17.
               
               
                 But
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 were
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 yee
                 have
                 obeyed
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 was
                 delivered
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               that
               whereas
               once
               yee
               were
               poore
               base
               slaves
               ,
               and
               servants
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               God
               hath
               enriched
               you
               with
               the
               glorious
               libertie
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               
                 Raiseth
                 up
                 the
                 poore
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               
                 maketh
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 rich
                 :
              
               oh
               then
               blesse
               God
               for
               his
               singular
               goodnesse
               towards
               thee
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               so
               enriched
               thee
               ,
               with
               the
               golden
               merits
               of
               his
               dearest
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               the
               excellent
               graces
               of
               his
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Seeing
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               the
               chiefe
               and
               onely
               meanes
               to
               make
               us
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               ;
               this
               serveth
               also
               to
               exhort
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               have
               any
               measure
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               increase
               in
               this
               spirituall
               wealth
               and
               riches
               .
               O
               let
               us
               imitate
               
               the
               rich
               misers
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               are
               never
               satisfied
               ,
               with
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               but
               still
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               more
               :
               here
               is
               a
               most
               lawfull
               ,
               and
               commendable
               kinde
               of
               avarice
               ;
               
                 Covet
                 after
                 the
                 best
                 things
              
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               12.
               31.
               
               Covet
               after
               Christ
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               thirst
               after
               a
               more
               neare
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               thrise
               blessed
               Spirit
               .
               
                 But
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.
               18.
               
               So
               Paul
               to
               the
               Thessalonians
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               1.
               
               
                 Wee
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 exhort
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 yee
                 ought
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 would
                 abound
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
               The
               like
               exhortation
               ,
               he
               directeth
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               last
               ,
               
                 Alwayes
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 yee
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 your
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vaine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Never
               thinke
               that
               you
               shall
               loose
               your
               labour
               in
               this
               kinde
               .
               Vp
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               and
               be
               doing
               ,
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               will
               blesse
               our
               endeavours
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               briefly
               to
               shew
               unto
               you
               ,
               first
               ,
               The
               Motives
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               The
               chiefe
               meanes
               to
               helpe
               and
               to
               direct
               us
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Because
               God
               commands
               it
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               commends
               it
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               much
               honoured
               by
               it
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               most
               surely
               reward
               it
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               Let
               us
               labour
               to
               grow
               rich
               in
               
               grace
               ,
               
               and
               not
               content
               our selves
               with
               some
               small
               measure
               of
               pietie
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               doth
               expresly
               require
               it
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.
               18.
               
               
                 But
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               the
               very
               bare
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               be
               unto
               us
               an
               argument
               of
               sufficient
               strength
               ,
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               obedience
               .
               See
               how
               the
               Lord
               propoundeth
               his
               very
               ●are
               command
               to
               Iosuah
               ,
               as
               an
               argument
               of
               sufficient
               strength
               ,
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               be
               of
               courage
               ,
               and
               to
               abandon
               all
               carnall
               feares
               ,
               Ios.
               1.
               9.
               
               
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 commanded
                 thee
                 ?
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               here
               :
               Have
               not
               I
               commanded
               thee
               ?
               Oh
               therefore
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               increase
               in
               godlinesse
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               expresse
               command
               ,
               an
               evangelicall
               precept
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               ,
               in
               any
               case
               ,
               make
               conscience
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               LORD
               requireth
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Because
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               expecteth
               it
               ,
               he
               looketh
               for
               it
               at
               our
               hands
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               get
               some
               grace
               ,
               but
               he
               expecteth
               our
               growth
               ,
               and
               increase
               in
               it
               .
               When
               God
               hath
               once
               planted
               a
               Vineyard
               ,
               he
               looketh
               that
               it
               should
               bring
               forth
               grapes
               ,
               as
               ,
               Isa.
               5.
               2.
               yea
               ,
               he
               daily
               ,
               and
               yearely
               expecteth
               it
               ,
               Luk.
               13.
               7.
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               goeth
               into
               his
               garden
               ,
               of
               purpose
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               see
               how
               the
               trees
               flourish
               ,
               and
               prosper
               ,
               Cant.
               6.
               10.
               
               
                 I
                 went
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 garden
                 of
                 Nutts
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 
                 the
                 Vine
                 budded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pomgranates
                 flourished
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               expecteth
               and
               looketh
               for
               fruitfulnesse
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               people
               .
               Yea
               ,
               further
               ,
               the
               Lord
               expecteth
               ,
               and
               looketh
               for
               fruits
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               meanes
               he
               hath
               used
               ,
               and
               the
               paines
               which
               he
               hath
               taken
               to
               make
               them
               fruitfull
               ;
               Heb.
               6.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 earth
                 that
                 drinketh
                 in
                 the
                 raine
                 ,
                 that
                 cometh
                 often
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 fruit
                 ,
                 meet
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 dressed
                 ,
                 receiveth
                 blessing
                 from
                 God.
              
               Oh
               let
               us
               therefore
               ,
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               good
               workes
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               not
               frustrate
               the
               LORDS
               expectation
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               As
               the
               Lord
               commandeth
               ,
               and
               expects
               it
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               doth
               highly
               commend
               ,
               and
               prize
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               so
               .
               See
               how
               the
               Lord
               commendeth
               the
               diligence
               of
               those
               servants
               ,
               that
               had
               encreased
               their
               Talents
               ,
               by
               the
               holy
               employment
               of
               them
               ,
               Luk.
               19.
               17.
               
               
                 Well
                 done
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 faithfull
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ▪
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 ruler
                 over
                 many
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Oh
               what
               an
               encouragement
               in
               this
               ?
               sc.
               that
               though
               when
               we
               have
               done
               all
               that
               we
               can
               ,
               we
               doe
               but
               our
               dutie
               ,
               neither
               can
               we
               doe
               that
               perfectly
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercie
               ,
               is
               readie
               to
               encourage
               and
               commend
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               our
               best
               endeavour
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               commendation
               of
               a
               right
               tree
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               such
               as
               flourish
               ,
               and
               increase
               still
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               Psal.
               92.
               12
               ,
               
               13.
               
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 shall
                 flourish
                 like
                 a
                 Palme
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 like
                 a
                 Cedar
                 in
                 Lebanon
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 be
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 They
                 shall
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 in
                 their
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 fat
                 and
                 flourishing
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               the
               commendation
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Thyatyra
                 ,
                 Revel
              
               .
               2.
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 thy
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 workes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 first
                 .
              
               Thou
               doest
               still
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               art
               every
               day
               better
               and
               better
               .
               The
               Lord
               taketh
               notice
               of
               our
               growth
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               doth
               most
               highly
               commend
               ,
               and
               prize
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               As
               the
               Lord
               commends
               it
               ,
               
               so
               he
               is
               much
               honoured
               by
               it
               .
               It
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               ,
               that
               the
               Vine
               flourisheth
               ,
               and
               is
               fruitfull
               .
               It
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               husbandman
               ,
               that
               the
               earth
               bringeth
               forth
               fruit
               in
               abundance
               .
               It
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Shepheard
               ,
               when
               the
               sheepe
               bring
               forth
               thousands
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousands
               .
               Hereupon
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               8.
               
               
                 Herein
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 bring
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 .
              
               The
               more
               fruitfull
               wee
               are
               in
               grace
               and
               pietie
               ,
               the
               more
               glory
               redoundeth
               to
               God
               ;
               Mat.
               5.
               16.
               
               
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 your
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
              
               Hence
               is
               that
               prayer
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               9.
               11.
               
               
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 love
                 may
                 abound
                 ,
                 still
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
               Why
               so
               ?
               see
               that
               ,
               Ver.
               11.
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 yee
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prayse
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               Oh
               this
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               considerations
               ,
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               grow
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               because
               it
               tendeth
               so
               expresly
               ,
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chiefe
               end
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               should
               ayme
               at
               especially
               ,
               in
               all
               our
               proceedings
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               
                 Whether
                 yee
                 eate
                 ,
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 yee
                 doe
                 ,
                 doe
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               and
               therefore
               wee
               should
               (
               in
               all
               equitie
               )
               ply
               that
               worke
               most
               ,
               that
               tendeth
               most
               to
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               The
               Lord
               will
               most
               surely
               reward
               it
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               ever
               thinke
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               but
               if
               wee
               be
               faithfull
               in
               doing
               God
               service
               ,
               let
               us
               never
               doubt
               of
               his
               fidelitie
               ,
               and
               bountie
               in
               paying
               our
               wages
               .
               
                 Alwayes
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 yee
                 know
                 how
                 that
                 your
                 labour
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 vaine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               last
               .
               He
               
                 that
                 is
                 faithfull
              
               in
               Gods
               service
               
                 unto
                 death
              
               ,
               may
               be
               sure
               of
               the
               
                 Crowne
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Revel
              
               .
               2.
               10.
               
               God
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               Master
               ,
               and
               pietie
               the
               best
               Mistresse
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               can
               possibly
               serve
               :
               
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 profitable
                 unto
                 all
                 things
              
               (
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 having
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               Let
               us
               but
               see
               the
               reward
               of
               pietie
               in
               some
               few
               particulars
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               
               An
               earnest
               endeavour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               thrive
               in
               godlinesse
               ,
               will
               assure
               a
               man
               of
               his
               election
               .
               It
               is
               the
               advise
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               10.
               
               
                 Give
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 sure
                 :
              
               no
               better
               meanes
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               then
               by
               an
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               and
               carefull
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ;
               our
               growth
               in
               grace
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               argument
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               grace
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               good
               pledge
               ,
               and
               token
               of
               our
               election
               :
               faith
               and
               holinesse
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               our
               eternall
               election
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               true
               saving
               faith
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 faith
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ,
                 Titus
              
               1.
               1.
               
               This
               should
               make
               us
               earnestly
               to
               cry
               out
               with
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               Luk.
               17.
               5.
               
               
                 Lord
                 increase
                 our
                 faith
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               such
               a
               pledge
               of
               our
               election
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 were
                 ordained
                 to
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               13.
               48.
               
               Holines
               is
               the
               very
               end
               of
               our
               election
               ;
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 chosen
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 blame
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               1.
               4.
               
               Hence
               is
               that
               sweet
               ,
               and
               excellent
               parenthesis
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               12.
               
               
                 Put
                 upon
                 you
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 elect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 beloved
                 )
                 bowels
                 of
                 mercie
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               the
               more
               faith
               ,
               the
               more
               pietie
               ,
               the
               more
               bowels
               of
               mercie
               ,
               &c.
               the
               more
               evident
               pledges
               ,
               and
               tokens
               of
               our
               election
               .
               Oh
               how
               this
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               thereby
               make
               our
               calling
               ,
               and
               election
               sure
               unto
               our selves
               ;
               an
               admirable
               ,
               and
               most
               desireable
               benefit
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               richer
               we
               are
               in
               grace
               ,
               the
               better
               able
               shall
               we
               be
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               discharge
               the
               duties
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               places
               wherein
               God
               hath
               set
               us
               .
               
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 good
                 with
                 an
                 inheritance
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Salomon
               ;
               so
               ,
               no
               doubt
               it
               is
               without
               an
               inheritance
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               that
               hath
               wisedome
               with
               an
               inheritance
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               able
               to
               expresse
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               his
               wisedome
               ;
               so
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               17.
               
               
                 Charge
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               they
               had
               the
               best
               opportunitie
               ;
               so
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               they
               that
               are
               spiritually
               rich
               ,
               that
               are
               full
               of
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               have
               an
               opportunitie
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               and
               are
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               ,
               the
               better
               fitted
               ,
               and
               enabled
               ,
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               .
               This
               made
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               ,
               so
               rich
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               so
               plentifull
               in
               workes
               of
               pietie
               ,
               and
               charitie
               :
               
                 He
                 went
                 about
              
               continually
               
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 every
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 disease
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               9.
               35.
               
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               1.
               14.
               
               This
               made
               Barnabas
               ,
               such
               an
               admirable
               instrument
               of
               Gods
               glorie
               ,
               in
               doing
               so
               much
               good
               at
               Antioch
               ;
               see
               how
               the
               Text
               reports
               it
               ,
               Acts
               11.
               23.
               
               
                 Who
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 they
                 would
                 cleave
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               what
               made
               him
               so
               zealous
               and
               ready
               to
               do
               good
               ?
               
               That
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               24.
               
               
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 faith
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 people
                 joyned
                 themselves
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               He
               that
               is
               truely
               and
               really
               good
               himselfe
               ,
               is
               the
               fittest
               ,
               and
               best
               able
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               .
               See
               here
               another
               benefit
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               An
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               and
               carefull
               endeavour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               will
               give
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               entrance
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               also
               assurance
               of
               interest
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               glorie
               .
               See
               a
               direct
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               11.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 vertue
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               adde
               one
               grace
               to
               another
               ,
               grow
               in
               the
               number
               of
               graces
               ,
               and
               grow
               in
               their
               measure
               too
               ;
               If
               
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 abound
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Ver.
               9.
               see
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               ,
               Ver.
               11.
               
               
                 For
                 so
                 an
                 entrance
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               here
               is
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               also
               assureth
               us
               ,
               of
               our
               interest
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               glorie
               ;
               Rom.
               6.
               22.
               
               
                 Having
                 your
                 fruit
                 unto
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               True
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               growth
               in
               grace
               ,
               
               is
               the
               plaine
               ,
               and
               direct
               way
               to
               true
               happines
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               The
               more
               grace
               ,
               and
               holines
               ,
               we
               attaine
               unto
               here
               ,
               the
               more
               glory
               and
               happinesse
               is
               reserved
               in
               heaven
               for
               us
               :
               for
               though
               God
               doe
               not
               reward
               us
               
               for
               our
               workes
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               certainly
               reward
               us
               according
               to
               our
               workes
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               more
               diligence
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               This
               seemeth
               most
               clearely
               intimated
               ,
               in
               that
               Parable
               of
               the
               Talents
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               he
               that
               gained
               most
               ,
               had
               best
               reward
               :
               
                 Vnto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 abundance
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               29.
               
               He
               that
               is
               most
               abundant
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               abundance
               of
               wages
               .
               Let
               this
               also
               perswade
               us
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               our
               reward
               in
               heaven
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               greater
               .
               They
               that
               doe
               much
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               suffer
               much
               in
               the
               good
               cause
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               greater
               reward
               in
               heaven
               ;
               
                 Rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 for
                 great
                 is
                 your
                 reward
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.
               12.
               
               They
               that
               take
               great
               paines
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               shall
               have
               an
               eternall
               ,
               and
               an
               exceeding
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               for
               their
               reward
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               7.
               
               This
               encouraged
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               26.
               
               
                 He
                 esteemed
                 the
                 rebuke
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 greater
                 riches
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               Now
               the
               meanes
               ,
               
               that
               we
               must
               use
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               are
               especially
               these
               two
               ;
               first
               ,
               The
               right
               use
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ;
               and
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               Holy
               meditations
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               The
               right
               ,
               and
               conscionable
               use
               of
               Gods
               ordinances
               ;
               The
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               .
               Loe
               ,
               here
               the
               best
               
               way
               ,
               and
               meanes
               to
               grow
               rich
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               spirituall
               wealth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               The
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               read
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               6.
               68.
               the
               meanes
               to
               quicken
               a
               dead
               soule
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               to
               preserve
               the
               same
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               helpe
               us
               to
               grow
               ,
               and
               increase
               in
               grace
               .
               Two
               singular
               ,
               and
               most
               pertinent
               testimonies
               wee
               have
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 borne
                 Babes
                 ,
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 grow
                 thereby
                 .
              
               The
               ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               meanes
               of
               our
               regeneration
               at
               first
               ,
               (
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               23.
               
               Iam.
               1.
               18.
               
               )
               but
               ,
               is
               the
               meanes
               also
               to
               helpe
               us
               grow
               up
               unto
               perfection
               ;
               
                 Desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 may
                 grow
                 thereby
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               The
               other
               testimony
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ,
               in
               his
               valediction
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               20.
               when
               he
               was
               to
               depart
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               foresaw
               that
               they
               should
               see
               his
               face
               no
               more
               ,
               never
               enjoy
               his
               bodily
               presence
               ,
               or
               heare
               him
               preach
               againe
               ;
               see
               what
               he
               especially
               commendeth
               to
               their
               daily
               use
               ,
               and
               constant
               practise
               ,
               Ver.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 inheritance
                 among
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 ,
              
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               give
               daily
               attendance
               to
               this
               ,
               ply
               this
               taske
               ,
               follow
               this
               worke
               close
               ;
               for
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               
               will
               build
               you
               up
               still
               farther
               ,
               and
               farther
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               cease
               working
               in
               you
               ,
               untill
               it
               bring
               you
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               translate
               you
               from
               grace
               to
               glory
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               right
               ,
               and
               religious
               use
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               (
               these
               seales
               of
               righteousnesse
               )
               will
               exceedingly
               further
               our
               progresse
               in
               pietie
               ,
               and
               growth
               in
               grace
               .
               How
               can
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               a
               good
               constitution
               ,
               feed
               on
               dainties
               ,
               and
               wholesome
               food
               ,
               and
               not
               grow
               strong
               ,
               and
               well
               liking
               by
               that
               meanes
               ?
               so
               ,
               how
               can
               a
               man
               ,
               eat
               the
               very
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               drinke
               his
               very
               blood
               ,
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               (
               as
               every
               worthy
               receiver
               doth
               ,
               spiritually
               )
               but
               he
               must
               needs
               grow
               strong
               ,
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 For
                 my
                 flesh
                 is
                 meate
                 indeede
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 blood
                 is
                 drinke
                 indeede
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ?
               Ioh.
               6.
               35.
               
               And
               hereupon
               he
               inferreth
               ,
               Ver.
               56.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 eateth
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               hath
               speciall
               communion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               interest
               in
               all
               his
               merits
               ,
               and
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               obedience
               ,
               active
               ,
               and
               passive
               ,
               which
               how
               can
               he
               enjoy
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               needs
               grow
               in
               grace
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Prayer
               is
               a
               chiefe
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               no
               meanes
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               nay
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               used
               ,
               as
               a
               meanes
               to
               bring
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               the
               former
               :
               this
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               meanes
               to
               make
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               effectuall
               unto
               us
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               
               neglect
               of
               this
               meanes
               ,
               little
               benefit
               is
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               diligent
               use
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               that
               would
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               must
               be
               a
               daily
               petitioner
               at
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               direct
               his
               course
               to
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               him
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               
                 every
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 gift
                 ,
                 cometh
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
              
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               17.
               
               So
               the
               increase
               of
               those
               gifts
               ,
               must
               needs
               also
               proceede
               from
               above
               .
               He
               onely
               that
               beginneth
               the
               good
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               his
               Elect
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               is
               onely
               able
               to
               perfect
               that
               worke
               which
               he
               hath
               begunne
               ;
               Phil.
               1.
               6.
               
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               was
               confident
               ,
               concerning
               them
               ,
               so
               let
               us
               be
               fervent
               ,
               and
               importunate
               in
               our
               requests
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               our selves
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               hath
               begunne
               the
               good
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               us
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               encrease
               it
               in
               us
               daily
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               unto
               perfection
               .
               Thus
               the
               Apostles
               direct
               their
               course
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               Luk.
               17.
               5.
               
               The
               Disciples
               sayd
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 increase
                 our
                 faith
              
               .
               Thus
               Paul
               for
               the
               
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               1.
               9.
               11.
               
               
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 love
                 may
                 abound
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 yee
                 might
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               Encrease
               of
               grace
               (
               as
               well
               as
               grace
               it selfe
               )
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 For
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               11.
               36.
               
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               second
               generall
               meanes
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               use
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               is
               holy
               Meditations
               .
               This
               hath
               furthered
               the
               growth
               of
               grace
               in
               Gods
               Saints
               heretofore
               ,
               they
               have
               beene
               abundant
               ,
               and
               constant
               in
               pious
               and
               holy
               meditations
               ;
               Psal.
               1.
               4.
               
               A
               godly
               mans
               
                 delight
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               his
               meditation
               day
               and
               night
               .
               So
               ,
               this
               was
               Davids
               constant
               practice
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               97.
               
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 meditation
                 continually
                 !
              
               But
               what
               are
               the
               speciall
               things
               ,
               whereof
               wee
               must
               meditate
               ,
               if
               wee
               desire
               to
               further
               our
               growth
               in
               grace
               ?
               I
               answere
               ;
               they
               are
               especially
               these
               foure
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Let
               us
               seriously
               consider
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               excellency
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               which
               appeareth
               in
               the
               Text
               ;
               it
               is
               like
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ,
               the
               most
               pure
               ,
               and
               most
               precious
               jewell
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               :
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               in
               the
               want
               of
               this
               ,
               are
               but
               drosse
               ,
               and
               dung
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               8.
               
               But
               for
               your
               more
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               worth
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               consider
               ,
               the
               second
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               Vse
               of
               the
               poynt
               .
               And
               surely
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               but
               once
               see
               the
               beautie
               ,
               and
               truely
               understand
               the
               worth
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               choose
               ,
               but
               bee
               exceeding
               desirous
               of
               it
               .
               They
               would
               covet
               after
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               once
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               best
               and
               rarest
               jewell
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               necessitie
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               being
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               his
               well-being
               onely
               .
               Oh
               then
               let
               us
               labour
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               growth
               in
               grace
               ,
               because
               it
               it
               so
               necessary
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               no
               Christian
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               also
               so
               necessary
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               be
               saved
               without
               it
               :
               
                 They
                 must
                 have
                 their
                 fruit
                 unto
                 holinesse
                 ,
              
               that
               will
               have
               the
               end
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               22.
               
               Holinesse
               must
               needs
               goe
               before
               ,
               if
               happinesse
               follow
               after
               :
               grace
               and
               glorie
               are
               inseparable
               ,
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               some
               Divines
               observe
               ;
               for
               grace
               is
               glorie
               inchoate
               ,
               and
               glorie
               is
               grace
               consummate
               .
               It
               is
               so
               necessary
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               see
               God
               without
               it
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               
               
                 Follow
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 see
                 God.
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 they
              
               (
               and
               they
               alone
               )
               
                 shall
                 see
                 God
              
               ,
               sayth
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ;
               see
               Psal.
               24.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Revel
               .
               22.
               14
               ,
               15.
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Consider
               the
               equitie
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               fit
               ,
               and
               equall
               ,
               that
               we
               that
               doe
               professe
               our selves
               to
               be
               Gods
               children
               ,
               shall
               labour
               to
               become
               like
               unto
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               He
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ;
               oh
               let
               us
               therefore
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Be
                 yee
                 followers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 deare
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 in
                 love
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               17.
               
               
                 As
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 yee
                 holy
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 be
                 yee
                 holy
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 holy
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               we
               should
               labour
               to
               be
               
               perfect
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               1.
               
               
                 Perfecting
                 holinesse
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               herein
               especially
               wee
               may
               resemble
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               .
               
                 Be
                 yee
                 perfect
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               last
               .
               So
               that
               the
               more
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               more
               like
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               evidence
               ,
               and
               assurance
               that
               we
               are
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Let
               us
               meditate
               ,
               and
               seriously
               consider
               of
               that
               great
               measure
               of
               grace
               that
               hath
               beene
               in
               Gods
               Saints
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               how
               farre
               we
               come
               short
               of
               them
               .
               There
               is
               Abraham
               ,
               renowmed
               for
               his
               faith
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               was
               even
               
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.
               20.
               
               Samuel
               for
               integritie
               ,
               Moses
               for
               meeknesse
               ,
               
                 the
                 meekest
                 man
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
              
               12.
               3.
               
               Iacob
               for
               wrestling
               with
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               Hos.
               12.
               4.
               
               Iob
               for
               his
               patience
               ,
               Iames
               5.
               11.
               
               David
               for
               sinceritie
               ,
               
                 A
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Vriah
              
               ;
               and
               Paul
               for
               courage
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               whatsoever
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               ,
               alas
               !
               how
               farre
               short
               doe
               wee
               come
               of
               these
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               these
               ?
               What
               a
               small
               measure
               of
               faith
               have
               we
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Abraham
               ?
               How
               farre
               short
               are
               wee
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               for
               a
               gift
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               a
               spirit
               of
               supplication
               ?
               How
               farre
               doe
               wee
               come
               behinde
               Iob
               ,
               for
               his
               patience
               ?
               David
               ,
               for
               sinceritie
               ?
               and
               Paul
               ,
               for
               every
               thing
               ?
               Oh
               how
               this
               would
               whet
               us
               on
               to
               labour
               for
               more
               grace
               ,
               when
               wee
               see
               how
               farre
               the
               
               Saints
               of
               God
               have
               out-stripped
               us
               ,
               and
               gone
               before
               us
               .
               Oh
               how
               this
               would
               increase
               our
               diligent
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               if
               wee
               would
               forget
               such
               as
               are
               behinde
               us
               ,
               and
               looke
               earnestly
               at
               those
               that
               have
               gone
               before
               us
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               us
               ,
               to
               
                 presse
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 marke
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               13
               ,
               13.
               
               These
               are
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               that
               wee
               must
               use
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               rich
               in
               the
               golden
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               .
               Thus
               now
               for
               the
               first
               sort
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Exhortation
               is
               directed
               ,
               sc.
               such
               as
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               alreadie
               .
               Let
               such
               ,
               first
               ,
               be
               thankfull
               ,
               and
               blesse
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               hath
               given
               them
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               enrich
               them
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               let
               them
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               thrive
               more
               and
               more
               in
               this
               spirituall
               wealth
               and
               riches
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               For
               such
               as
               have
               no
               grace
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               let
               such
               be
               exhorted
               to
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               see
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               like
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
              
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               make
               them
               truely
               and
               spiritually
               rich
               :
               onely
               such
               as
               are
               truely
               godly
               ,
               are
               truely
               rich
               ,
               rich
               indeede
               ,
               rich
               towards
               God
               :
               wicked
               rich
               men
               are
               wretched
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               all
               their
               wealth
               ,
               and
               riches
               :
               Oh
               therefore
               ,
               you
               that
               want
               true
               grace
               ,
               labour
               for
               it
               :
               Ioh.
               6.
               27.
               
               
                 Labour
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 meate
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 durable
                 riches
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               3.
               16.
               which
               that
               you
               may
               attaine
               unto
               ,
               attend
               with
               reverence
               
               unto
               the
               next
               poynt
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               buy
               it
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Buy
                 of
                 me
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 third
                 generall
                 point
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               
                 Counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
               And
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               last
               lesson
               ,
               
               that
               we
               are
               to
               learne
               from
               hence
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               the
               precious
               gold
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               
                 Christ.
                 Buy
                 of
                 me
              
               (
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               )
               this
               
                 gold
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayest
                 be
                 rich
                 .
              
               In
               handling
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               will
               run
               this
               course
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               will
               speake
               some
               thing
               by
               way
               of
               confirmation
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               beleeve
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               By
               way
               of
               explication
               ,
               and
               application
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               understand
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               right
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               For
               confirmation
               ,
               observe
               a
               double
               proofe
               for
               this
               purpose
               ;
               first
               ,
               Testimonies
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               Reasons
               and
               Arguments
               to
               enforce
               the
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               For
               Testimonies
               ,
               observe
               it
               in
               
               these
               few
               particulars
               ;
               first
               ,
               Pro.
               23.
               v.
               23.
               
               
                 Buy
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 it
                 not
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Wise
               man.
               Truth
               of
               grace
               must
               be
               bought
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               but
               sold
               at
               no
               rate
               .
               True
               saving
               grace
               ,
               is
               a
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               to
               bee
               bought
               by
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               desire
               to
               enjoy
               it
               .
               To
               the
               like
               purpose
               is
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 buy
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 milke
                 ,
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 price
              
               ;
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               wine
               ,
               and
               milke
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               come
               by
               purchase
               :
               true
               it
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               owne
               endeavour
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               bought
               :
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               price
               it selfe
               is
               declared
               to
               be
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               without
               price
               :
               so
               Mat.
               13.
               44.
               
               
                 The
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 treasure
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 found
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 he
                 goeth
                 ,
                 and
                 selleth
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 buyeth
                 that
                 field
                 :
              
               which
               also
               doth
               evidently
               confirme
               the
               poynt
               that
               we
               have
               in
               hand
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               five
               wise
               Virgins
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 goe
                 yee
                 rather
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 sell
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 for
                 your selves
              
               ;
               where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               want
               the
               oyle
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               not
               borrow
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               goe
               unto
               such
               as
               sell
               ,
               and
               buy
               for
               themselves
               ;
               which
               is
               very
               direct
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               shall
               aske
               further
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               chiefe-chapman
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               must
               buy
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ?
               I
               answere
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               ;
               
               That
               all
               that
               would
               have
               the
               gold
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               He
               is
               the
               chiefe
               Chapman
               in
               this
               case
               .
               And
               so
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               proofe
               ,
               which
               was
               propounded
               at
               first
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               this
               poynt
               ;
               sc.
               Reasons
               grounded
               upon
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               the
               Reasons
               are
               especially
               these
               five
               ,
               
               (
               which
               are
               all
               drawne
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               Chapman
               ,
               
               that
               is
               most
               fit
               and
               readie
               to
               sell
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               want
               and
               desire
               it
               ,
               )
               so
               that
               as
               the
               excellencie
               and
               necessitie
               of
               it
               ,
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               buy
               the
               commoditie
               :
               so
               the
               excellencie
               of
               the
               Chapman
               ,
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               to
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               absolutely
               ,
               the
               rarest
               chapman
               in
               the
               world
               .
               This
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               describe
               ,
               and
               manifest
               ,
               in
               these
               five
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Christ
               is
               a
               Chapman
               of
               a
               most
               loving
               ,
               and
               sweet
               disposition
               ,
               He
               is
               (
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               )
               
                 The
                 chiefest
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 Cant.
              
               5.
               10.
               
               Men
               usually
               love
               to
               buy
               of
               such
               Chapmen
               ,
               as
               are
               of
               the
               best
               disposition
               ;
               a
               wise
               ,
               meeke
               ,
               and
               loving
               disposition
               in
               a
               Chapman
               ,
               will
               perswade
               many
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               cheapen
               a
               commoditie
               .
               If
               we
               would
               buy
               of
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               let
               us
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               a
               Chapman
               of
               a
               most
               sweet
               disposition
               ,
               for
               wisdome
               ,
               for
               meeknesse
               ,
               for
               love
               ,
               &c.
               
               Wee
               may
               all
               goe
               to
               schoole
               to
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               himselfe
               inviteth
               us
               to
               learne
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               29.
               
               
                 Learne
                 of
                 mee
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 meeke
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 lowly
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 finde
                 rest
                 to
                 your
                 soules
                 .
              
               He
               is
               such
               a
               Chapman
               ,
               as
               is
               readie
               to
               lay
               downe
               his
               life
               for
               his
               customers
               ,
               Ioh.
               13.
               
               Let
               this
               rare
               disposition
               of
               his
               perswade
               us
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               If
               any
               man
               want
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               let
               him
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               an
               exceeding
               faithfull
               Chapman
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               shall
               deale
               with
               him
               .
               Some
               men
               drive
               away
               their
               customers
               ,
               by
               churlish
               speeches
               ;
               but
               Christ
               doth
               beseech
               us
               to
               buy
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               20.
               
               Some
               againe
               loose
               their
               custome
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               fidelitie
               ,
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               cheat
               ,
               and
               cozen
               such
               as
               relie
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               want
               skill
               to
               discerne
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               commoditie
               ;
               but
               Christ
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               if
               he
               once
               passe
               his
               word
               ,
               (
               that
               the
               commoditie
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               serve
               thy
               turne
               ,
               )
               thou
               mayest
               safely
               relie
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               deceive
               thee
               ;
               there
               was
               never
               any
               guile
               to
               bee
               found
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               he
               never
               deceived
               any
               .
               Salomon
               cryeth
               out
               of
               the
               want
               of
               such
               chapmen
               ,
               Pro.
               20.
               6.
               
               
                 But
                 a
                 faithfull
                 man
                 ▪
                 who
                 can
                 finde
                 ?
              
               it
               is
               a
               rare
               thing
               to
               finde
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               deceive
               us
               :
               but
               see
               here
               a
               chapman
               indeed
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               guile
               ,
               nothing
               but
               fidelitie
               ,
               and
               truth
               it selfe
               ;
               
                 God
                 is
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 above
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               13.
               
               So
               faithfull
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               called
               you
               to
               buy
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               deceive
               you
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               24.
               
               He
               is
               such
               an
               Israelite
               
               indeed
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 guile
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 1.
                 47.
                 
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 guile
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               22.
               
               Let
               this
               also
               perswade
               us
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Christ
               is
               a
               very
               rich
               Chapman
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               wealth
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               hath
               great
               choice
               for
               his
               customers
               ;
               He
               hath
               a
               shop
               so
               furnished
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               desire
               ,
               or
               want
               nothing
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               well
               furnished
               with
               it
               ;
               He
               is
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               truth
               ,
               Joh.
               1.
               14.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 fulnesse
                 should
                 dwell
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               1.
               19.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 dwelleth
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 bodily
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               2.
               9.
               there
               is
               a
               fulnesse
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               commodities
               that
               we
               can
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               ;
               fulnesse
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               fulnesse
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               &c.
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               fulnesse
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               ,
               doth
               constantly
               abide
               in
               him
               for
               ever
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               shop
               stored
               with
               precious
               commodities
               of
               all
               sorts
               whatsoever
               :
               Oh
               the
               
                 unsearchable
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
                 !
                 Ephes.
              
               3.
               8.
               
               Let
               this
               also
               perswade
               us
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               want
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               in
               whole
               ,
               or
               in
               part
               ,
               to
               goe
               to
               Christ
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               buy
               it
               of
               him
               ;
               
                 If
                 any
                 lacke
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 aske
                 it
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Jam.
              
               1.
               5.
               
               So
               if
               any
               want
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               let
               him
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               excellently
               furnished
               ,
               abundantly
               to
               supply
               our
               wants
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               saving
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               layd
               up
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               If
               any
               want
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               let
               him
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               no
               respecter
               
               of
               persons
               ,
               he
               regardeth
               not
               the
               rich
               more
               then
               the
               poore
               .
               Worldly
               chapmen
               ,
               that
               have
               great
               dealings
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               shew
               most
               respect
               unto
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               great
               ones
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Ladies
               ,
               &c.
               a
               poore
               man
               is
               forced
               many
               times
               to
               stay
               long
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               be
               served
               ,
               (
               neither
               doe
               I
               simply
               condemne
               this
               among
               men
               )
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               10.
               35.
               
               
                 Of
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 and
                 worketh
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 accepted
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               he
               regardeth
               not
               the
               rich
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               poore
               ,
               Job
               34.
               19.
               
               Wealth
               and
               riches
               are
               of
               no
               validitie
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               nay
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               strange
               ,
               he
               regardeth
               the
               poore
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               rich
               ,
               in
               some
               cases
               ;
               he
               maketh
               choice
               especially
               of
               them
               ,
               Iam.
               2.
               5.
               
               He
               bargaineth
               rarely
               with
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               great
               ,
               and
               wealthy
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               26.
               
               
                 Not
                 many
                 noble
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 are
                 called
              
               ;
               He
               passeth
               by
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               great
               persons
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               bestoweth
               his
               best
               commodities
               ,
               on
               those
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               worlds
               account
               ,
               are
               very
               babes
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               
               You
               would
               wonder
               to
               heare
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               having
               his
               shop
               full
               of
               great
               persons
               ,
               and
               spying
               some
               poore
               man
               stand
               waiting
               at
               doore
               ,
               should
               neglect
               all
               the
               great
               persons
               present
               ,
               and
               speake
               to
               the
               poore
               man
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               What
               would'st
               thou
               have
               ,
               ô
               thou
               poore
               creature
               ,
               I
               will
               dispatch
               and
               serve
               thee
               first
               of
               all
               :
               yet
               ,
               thus
               dealeth
               
               Christ
               ,
               many
               times
               ,
               with
               his
               poore
               customers
               ,
               that
               have
               nothing
               to
               pay
               ,
               but
               onely
               hunger
               and
               thrist
               after
               the
               commoditie
               .
               See
               upon
               what
               warrant
               I
               speake
               it
               ;
               Luk.
               1.
               53.
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 filled
                 the
                 hungry
                 with
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 emptie
                 away
                 .
              
               Who
               ever
               heard
               of
               such
               a
               Chapman
               ,
               that
               before
               he
               will
               bargaine
               ,
               will
               be
               sure
               he
               is
               poore
               to
               whom
               he
               selleth
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               and
               preferreth
               him
               before
               those
               that
               are
               wealthy
               ,
               and
               rich
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               he
               will
               scarce
               so
               much
               as
               once
               looke
               at
               the
               rest
               .
               See
               a
               strange
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Isa.
               66.
               2.
               
               
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 man
                 will
                 I
                 looke
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               The
               poore
               humbled
               soule
               ,
               that
               hath
               neither
               money
               ,
               nor
               money
               worth
               ,
               is
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               most
               welcome
               to
               Christ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               such
               are
               especially
               invited
               to
               him
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               28.
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 mee
                 all
                 yee
                 that
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 heavie
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 refresh
                 you
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               .
               See
               what
               a
               strange
               message
               our
               Saviour
               sendeth
               in
               answere
               to
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               his
               Disciples
               to
               know
               whether
               he
               was
               the
               Christ
               ,
               that
               should
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               they
               should
               still
               looke
               for
               another
               ,
               (
               Mat.
               11.
               4
               ,
               5.
               )
               
                 Goe
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 John
                 ,
                 what
                 things
                 yee
                 have
                 heard
                 and
                 seene
                 :
                 The
                 blinde
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 lame
                 walke
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 lepers
                 are
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 the
                 deafe
                 heare
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 have
                 the
                 Gospell
                 preached
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               He
               came
               himselfe
               chiefly
               to
               preach
               the
               glad
               Tidings
               of
               the
               Gospell
               to
               the
               poore
               ;
               Isa.
               61.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                 God
                 is
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 annoynted
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 preach
                 good
                 tidings
                 unto
                 the
                 poore
                 .
              
               He
               loveth
               especially
               to
               part
               with
               his
               commodities
               unto
               the
               poore
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               a
               rare
               Chapman
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               respect
               of
               persons
               at
               all
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               regardeth
               the
               poore
               more
               then
               the
               rich
               :
               wherein
               he
               differeth
               from
               all
               other
               chapmen
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               a
               contrarie
               practice
               and
               opinion
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               He
               is
               a
               very
               free
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               kinde
               Chapman
               ,
               to
               his
               poore
               customers
               ,
               he
               selleth
               his
               commoditie
               very
               cheape
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               that
               the
               partie
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               great
               need
               of
               it
               ;
               he
               never
               breaketh
               with
               him
               for
               price
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               is
               resolved
               ,
               rather
               he
               shall
               have
               it
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               without
               price
               .
               Men
               usually
               deale
               otherwise
               ;
               if
               they
               see
               that
               a
               mans
               necessitie
               is
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               such
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               he
               cannot
               be
               without
               ,
               nor
               attaine
               unto
               otherwhere
               ,
               they
               will
               make
               him
               pay
               for
               his
               need
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               want
               readie
               money
               ,
               he
               shall
               pay
               still
               the
               dearer
               :
               but
               so
               it
               is
               not
               with
               Christ
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               seeth
               that
               a
               man
               standeth
               in
               neede
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               is
               sensible
               of
               his
               want
               that
               way
               ,
               the
               cheaper
               he
               selleth
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               person
               :
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               rather
               give
               it
               him
               freely
               ,
               then
               send
               him
               away
               emptie
               ;
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 money
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 without
                 money
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 without
                 price
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               Revel
               .
               22.
               17.
               
               
                 Whosoever
                 will
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 Well
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 freely
                 .
              
               You
               would
               all
               thinke
               him
               a
               marvellous
               kinde
               man
               ,
               that
               should
               deale
               thus
               with
               a
               poore
               Customer
               ;
               Here
               is
               your
               commoditie
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               upon
               my
               credit
               ,
               it
               will
               serve
               your
               turne
               ,
               but
               have
               you
               any
               money
               to
               pay
               for
               it
               ?
               No.
               Have
               you
               any
               pawne
               ,
               or
               money
               worth
               ?
               No.
               Will
               any
               sufficient
               man
               ,
               passe
               his
               word
               for
               you
               ?
               No.
               I
               have
               no
               such
               credit
               in
               the
               world
               .
               What
               then
               ,
               will
               you
               worke
               it
               out
               ?
               No
               sure
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               hands
               to
               worke
               ,
               untill
               I
               have
               this
               commoditie
               ,
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               5.
               
               
                 Without
                 mee
                 ,
                 yee
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               .
               All
               this
               is
               very
               hard
               ,
               What
               ,
               will
               you
               pay
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               will
               take
               your
               owne
               word
               to
               this
               purpose
               ?
               No
               surely
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               promise
               that
               ,
               I
               am
               scarce
               ever
               likely
               to
               pay
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               trust
               me
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               remedie
               ,
               take
               it
               for
               God
               have
               mercy
               ,
               even
               take
               it
               freely
               for
               nothing
               :
               He
               will
               eyther
               trust
               him
               ,
               or
               give
               it
               him
               freely
               without
               price
               ,
               rather
               then
               send
               such
               a
               poore
               soule
               emptie
               away
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               another
               strong
               reason
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               he
               selleth
               cheape
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               giveth
               freely
               to
               the
               poore
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               sensible
               of
               his
               want
               of
               the
               commoditie
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               if
               he
               meet
               with
               a
               rich
               chapman
               ,
               that
               cometh
               rather
               to
               cheapen
               ,
               (
               for
               fashion
               sake
               ,
               then
               buy
               for
               necessitie
               ,
               )
               he
               then
               setteth
               such
               a
               price
               upon
               his
               wares
               ,
               
               that
               he
               is
               sure
               cannot
               be
               reached
               by
               such
               a
               barterer
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               young
               man
               that
               came
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               would
               needs
               know
               the
               price
               of
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               Mat.
               19.
               16.
               
               
                 Good
                 Master
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 thing
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ?
              
               Come
               Sir
               ,
               I
               like
               your
               commoditie
               ,
               What
               is
               your
               price
               ?
               What
               ?
               I
               see
               ,
               you
               would
               be
               doing
               ;
               come
               I
               will
               set
               you
               a
               taske
               ,
               I
               perceive
               you
               are
               full
               of
               money
               ;
               you
               will
               be
               buying
               ;
               well
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               you
               a
               price
               ;
               
                 Keepe
                 the
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               17.
               see
               Ver.
               20.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 what
                 lacke
                 I
                 yet
                 ?
              
               Here
               was
               a
               man
               full
               of
               money
               ,
               he
               will
               pay
               downe
               all
               upon
               the
               nayle
               ,
               before
               he
               stirre
               his
               foote
               .
               Sir
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               your
               price
               ,
               here
               is
               your
               money
               :
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               it
               ;
               what
               must
               I
               pay
               more
               ?
               then
               see
               what
               a
               rate
               he
               setteth
               him
               ,
               Ver.
               21.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               a
               great
               price
               indeed
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               utterly
               undoe
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               went
               away
               (
               grieved
               )
               without
               his
               commoditie
               .
               But
               otherwise
               ,
               his
               rates
               are
               very
               easie
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               have
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               bargaine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 first
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 poynt
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               NOw
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               poynt
               :
               
               
               it
               serveth
               ,
               first
               ,
               for
               Instruction
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               
               Reprehension
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               Consolation
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               Exhortion
               and
               Direction
               :
               of
               these
               in
               order
               .
            
             
               If
               all
               that
               would
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ;
               This
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               know
               how
               wee
               may
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               for
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ;
               and
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               a
               man
               must
               be
               qualified
               and
               fitted
               for
               this
               purpose
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               make
               this
               golden
               purchase
               ,
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               .
               There
               is
               no
               buying
               of
               any
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               without
               knowledge
               of
               the
               price
               ,
               and
               sundry
               other
               particulars
               ,
               that
               necessarily
               conduce
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               the
               bargaine
               .
               Attend
               therefore
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               whilest
               I
               shew
               you
               the
               price
               of
               this
               treasure
               ,
               and
               informe
               you
               ,
               how
               they
               must
               be
               qualified
               ,
               that
               would
               make
               this
               golden
               purchase
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               .
               This
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               manifest
               in
               sundry
               particulars
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               
               If
               we
               would
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               our
               want
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               we
               must
               see
               our
               necessitie
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               sensible
               of
               our
               spirituall
               povertie
               .
               He
               will
               be
               no
               good
               chapman
               ,
               that
               feeleth
               not
               the
               want
               of
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               before
               he
               goe
               to
               buy
               .
               A
               man
               will
               never
               come
               to
               the
               price
               of
               a
               rich
               treasure
               ,
               that
               findeth
               not
               the
               want
               of
               it
               .
               When
               a
               man
               commeth
               thus
               resolved
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               I
               must
               have
               food
               ,
               or
               else
               perish
               with
               hunger
               ;
               I
               must
               have
               apparell
               ,
               or
               starve
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               covering
               ;
               such
               a
               man
               will
               bid
               like
               a
               chapman
               ,
               he
               will
               sell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               before
               he
               returne
               emptie
               away
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
              
               (
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               )
               
                 for
                 theirs
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               5.
               3.
               
               Wee
               are
               all
               poore
               by
               nature
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               our
               povertie
               :
               we
               have
               a
               conceit
               ,
               we
               are
               rich
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               wealth
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               so
               poore
               and
               miserable
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               indeede
               .
               Here
               was
               the
               folly
               of
               this
               Church
               of
               
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               17.
               of
               this
               Chapter
               :
               
                 Thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 encreased
                 with
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 neede
                 of
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 knowest
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 :
              
               she
               was
               poore
               ,
               and
               miserable
               ,
               but
               she
               perceived
               it
               not
               ,
               she
               was
               not
               sensible
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               kept
               her
               from
               buying
               of
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 I
                 counsell
                 thee
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 gold
                 ,
                 to
                 enrich
                 thee
              
               ;
               for
               indeed
               thou
               art
               miserably
               poore
               ,
               although
               thou
               perceive
               it
               not
               ▪
               thou
               art
               blind
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               poore
               ,
               and
               not
               sensible
               of
               thy
               povertie
               .
               A
               man
               is
               not
               fit
               for
               Christ
               ,
               untill
               he
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               want
               of
               him
               .
               Thus
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               24.
               
               
                 Oh
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shal●
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 bodie
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 Ver.
                 25
                 Thankes
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Wee
               must
               know
               ,
               out
               of
               our
               experience
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               a
               sinner
               ,
               before
               wee
               be
               fit
               for
               a
               Saviour
               .
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Mat.
               9.
               13.
               
               
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
                 .
              
               Why
               ?
               Are
               we
               not
               all
               sinners
               ?
               Yes
               sure
               ,
               but
               all
               are
               not
               truely
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               ;
               all
               doe
               not
               groane
               under
               the
               weight
               and
               burthen
               of
               it
               :
               by
               sinners
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               meaneth
               ,
               humbled
               ,
               distressed
               ,
               grieved
               ,
               perplexed
               sinners
               ;
               for
               such
               alone
               he
               knew
               were
               fit
               to
               accept
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               such
               as
               
                 are
                 wearie
                 ,
                 and
                 heavie
                 loaden
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               11.
               28.
               
               Such
               an
               one
               was
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               38.
               3.
               
               
                 Mine
                 iniquities
                 are
                 gone
                 over
                 mine
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 weightie
                 burthen
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 heavie
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               a
               sinner
               ,
               sc.
               an
               humbled
               sinner
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               as
               was
               fitted
               for
               mercie
               .
               
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 save
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               Luk.
               19.
               10.
               
            
             
               Now
               all
               are
               indeed
               lost
               ,
               both
               in
               
                 Adam
                 ▪
              
               and
               in
               themselves
               ;
               but
               all
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               a
               lost
               estate
               :
               but
               by
               lost
               persons
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               meaneth
               such
               as
               are
               lost
               in
               their
               owne
               apprehensions
               :
               such
               an
               one
               was
               the
               poore
               
                 Publican
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               18.
               14.
               
               
                 He
                 
                 stood
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
              
               as
               not
               worthy
               to
               come
               neare
               the
               place
               of
               Gods
               speciall
               presence
               :
               he
               durst
               not
               so
               much
               as
               looke
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               against
               which
               he
               had
               sinned
               ,
               but
               
                 smote
                 upon
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 sinner
                 :
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ,
               a
               very
               lumpe
               of
               sinne
               ,
               a
               fardle
               ,
               or
               bundle
               of
               corruption
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               not
               mercifull
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               perish
               for
               ever
               .
               Here
               was
               just
               such
               a
               sinner
               as
               our
               Saviour
               there
               speaketh
               of
               :
               one
               qualified
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               mercie
               .
               Iust
               such
               another
               was
               the
               Prodigall
               ,
               what
               sendeth
               him
               to
               the
               market
               of
               his
               fathers
               house
               ,
               but
               the
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               povertie
               ,
               and
               extreame
               necessitie
               ,
               Luk.
               15.
               16.
               
               
                 How
                 many
                 hired
                 servants
                 in
                 my
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 have
                 bread
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 perish
                 with
                 hunger
                 ?
              
               Hereupon
               he
               resolveth
               ,
               Ver.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 arise
              
               ,
               and
               goe
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 to
                 my
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               A
               poore
               man
               that
               wanteth
               bread
               for
               his
               familie
               ,
               and
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               will
               goe
               to
               the
               market
               in
               any
               case
               ,
               though
               the
               dayes
               be
               short
               ,
               the
               wayes
               fowle
               ,
               and
               the
               weather
               stormie
               ,
               and
               tempestuous
               ;
               for
               ,
               sayth
               he
               ,
               better
               be
               wet
               to
               the
               skinne
               ,
               then
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               bread
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               man
               will
               have
               bread
               ,
               if
               it
               cost
               him
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               purse
               ,
               and
               can
               borrow
               :
               so
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               he
               is
               fit
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               sensible
               of
               his
               extreame
               neede
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               graces
               ,
               and
               is
               readie
               to
               cry
               out
               with
               the
               Prophet
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               Isa.
               6.
               5.
               
               
                 Woe
                 
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 undone
                 ,
              
               if
               I
               have
               it
               not
               .
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               are
               thus
               
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
              
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               fit
               chapmen
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               be
               sent
               emptie
               away
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               All
               that
               would
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               this
               golden
               purchase
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               labour
               to
               see
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               excellencie
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               owne
               want
               of
               it
               .
               He
               is
               fit
               to
               buy
               grace
               ,
               that
               prizeth
               it
               highly
               ,
               and
               preferreth
               it
               ,
               in
               his
               esteeme
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Oh
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               excellencie
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               one
               dramme
               whereof
               is
               more
               precious
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               whole
               world
               besides
               !
               Doe
               but
               observe
               how
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               describeth
               it
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               It
               is
               
                 bread
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 milke
                 ,
                 fatnesse
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               that
               which
               will
               satisfie
               ,
               and
               give
               full
               
                 content
                 to
              
               the
               soule
               of
               man.
               If
               a
               man
               had
               the
               whole
               world
               besides
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               ,
               nay
               ,
               he
               must
               needs
               perish
               without
               this
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               this
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               to
               heaven
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               as
               poore
               as
               Lazarus
               .
               Now
               he
               is
               a
               fit
               Chapman
               for
               Christ
               ,
               that
               seeth
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               excellency
               of
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               .
               This
               our
               Saviour
               sheweth
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               44.
               
               
                 The
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               very
               fitly
               
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 treasure
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 found
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               and
               seeth
               and
               perceiveth
               it
               to
               be
               a
               treasure
               ,
               is
               sensible
               of
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               immediately
               he
               hideth
               it
               ,
               and
               casteth
               about
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               how
               he
               
               may
               
                 buy
                 that
                 field
              
               .
               Such
               a
               fit
               Chapman
               was
               Paul
               ,
               after
               his
               eyes
               were
               enlightned
               ;
               see
               what
               a
               price
               he
               setteth
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               Phil.
               3.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 The
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 gaine
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 I
                 accounted
                 losse
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 losse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 accounted
                 all
                 things
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 judge
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 win
                 Christ.
              
               All
               worldly
               vanities
               are
               losse
               ,
               and
               drosse
               ,
               and
               dung
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               rightly
               fitted
               for
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               An
               earnest
               and
               eager
               desire
               to
               enjoy
               this
               preci●us
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               is
               compared
               unto
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
               This
               cannot
               but
               follow
               upon
               the
               two
               former
               .
               This
               is
               also
               so
               necessary
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               bargaine
               without
               it
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               6.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               ever
               
                 satisfieth
                 the
                 hungry
                 soule
                 with
                 goodnes
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               .
               See
               how
               directly
               this
               is
               required
               ,
               and
               how
               earnestly
               it
               is
               pressed
               :
               see
               it
               in
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 :
              
               so
               ,
               Revel
               .
               22.
               17.
               
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 thirst
                 ,
                 come
                 .
              
               And
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               7.
               37.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 thirst
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 .
              
               You
               see
               ,
               that
               onely
               the
               thirstie
               soules
               are
               invited
               to
               Christ
               :
               a
               man
               without
               this
               spirituall
               thirst
               after
               grace
               ,
               is
               likely
               to
               be
               sent
               emptie
               away
               ;
               it
               is
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               then
               ,
               that
               fitteth
               us
               for
               the
               graces
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 Luk.
              
               1.
               53.
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 filled
                 the
                 hungry
                 with
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rich
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 emptie
                 away
                 :
              
               such
               onely
               are
               likely
               to
               prize
               it
               ,
               such
               onely
               will
               be
               thankfull
               for
               it
               ,
               such
               onely
               are
               likely
               to
               make
               a
               right
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               such
               onely
               will
               take
               paines
               to
               procure
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               great
               cost
               to
               obtaine
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               they
               that
               would
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               for
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               it
               :
               yea
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               will
               be
               earnest
               in
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               pray
               with
               fervencie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               sure
               to
               speed
               in
               his
               request
               ;
               Pro.
               2.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 cryest
                 after
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 lif●est
                 up
                 thy
                 voyce
                 after
                 understanding
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 seekest
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 silver
                 ;
                 and
                 searchest
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 hid
                 treasure
                 :
                 then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 understand
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Diligence
               and
               constancie
               in
               frequenting
               the
               place
               of
               sale
               ;
               this
               also
               must
               needs
               follow
               upon
               the
               three
               former
               directions
               .
               For
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               sensible
               of
               the
               want
               of
               grace
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               knoweth
               the
               right
               worth
               of
               grace
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               and
               hungreth
               and
               thirsteth
               after
               it
               ,
               cannot
               but
               in
               the
               fourth
               place
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               ,
               and
               readinesse
               ,
               frequent
               the
               place
               of
               sale
               .
            
             
               Buying
               ,
               presupposeth
               going
               to
               the
               market
               .
               He
               that
               would
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               diligently
               ,
               and
               constantly
               frequent
               Gods
               house
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               .
               He
               is
               worthy
               to
               goe
               without
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               frequent
               the
               place
               of
               sale
               .
               A
               wise
               man
               
               will
               watch
               for
               an
               opportunitie
               to
               procure
               that
               commoditie
               ,
               that
               will
               serve
               his
               turne
               ;
               he
               will
               come
               one
               market
               day
               after
               another
               ,
               untill
               he
               be
               furnished
               :
               and
               he
               is
               a
               blessed
               man
               that
               doth
               thus
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               judgement
               ,
               and
               opinion
               of
               wisedome
               her selfe
               :
               observe
               it
               ,
               Pro.
               8.
               33.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 heareth
                 me
                 ,
                 watching
                 daily
                 at
                 my
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 attendance
                 at
                 the
                 postes
                 of
                 my
                 doores
                 .
              
               Happie
               is
               that
               man
               that
               daily
               frequents
               Wisedomes
               markets
               ,
               and
               diligently
               attendeth
               in
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               .
               Thus
               was
               Paul's
               direction
               to
               the
               Elders
               of
               Ephesus
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               them
               still
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Here
               is
               the
               meanes
               both
               to
               get
               ,
               and
               increase
               grace
               .
               This
               made
               Gods
               Saints
               love
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               so
               exceeding
               dearely
               .
               Let
               me
               instance
               in
               David
               ,
               
               in
               stead
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               oh
               his
               admirable
               love
               to
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordi●ances
               !
               Psal.
               26.
               8.
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 thine
                 honour
                 dwelleth
                 :
              
               he
               was
               a
               constant
               frequenter
               of
               this
               spirituall
               market
               :
               yea
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               manifested
               his
               wonderfull
               affection
               that
               way
               ,
               he
               was
               even
               sicke
               when
               he
               was
               kept
               from
               the
               market
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               informe
               you
               of
               one
               singular
               passage
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Psal.
               27.
               4.
               
               
                 One
                 thing
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 after
                 ,
              
               (
               but
               one
               thing
               David
               ?
               
               surely
               then
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               some
               speciall
               importance
               .
               It
               may
               be
               another
               kingdome
               ,
               or
               such
               another
               crown
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               taken
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Rabbah
               ?
               No
               surely
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               such
               matter
               ;
               but
               onely
               this
               ,
               sc.
               libertie
               to
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               Gods
               house
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               he
               desired
               onely
               to
               keepe
               the
               market
               )
               
                 sc.
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               sayd
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               a
               doe
               is
               here
               in
               the
               world
               with
               many
               ,
               one
               would
               be
               rich
               ,
               and
               another
               would
               be
               honourable
               ,
               this
               man
               is
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               profit
               :
               well
               ,
               let
               them
               take
               all
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               may
               enjoy
               the
               libertie
               of
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               pledges
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ;
               let
               me
               have
               but
               this
               one
               thing
               alone
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               take
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               This
               is
               Davids
               one
               thing
               .
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               thus
               earnest
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               for
               Davids
               one
               thing
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
              
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               judgement
               and
               opinion
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               10.
               42.
               
               
                 One
                 Thing
                 is
                 needfull
                 ,
                 Mary
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 .
              
               And
               surely
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               for
               this
               ;
               here
               is
               the
               place
               of
               Gods
               speciall
               presence
               ,
               this
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               shop
               of
               Christ
               ,
               here
               he
               walketh
               ,
               and
               talketh
               with
               his
               customers
               ,
               and
               here
               he
               selleth
               his
               precious
               commodities
               ;
               Revel
               .
               2.
               1.
               we
               there
               finde
               him
               
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 golden
                 Candlestickes
              
               ;
               still
               present
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               there
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               be
               present
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               20.
               
               
                 Wheresoever
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 there
                 am
                 I
                 ,
              
               even
               in
               the
               middest
               amongst
               them
               :
               there
               he
               standeth
               looking
               for
               customers
               ,
               and
               calling
               in
               such
               as
               are
               readie
               to
               passe
               his
               shop
               ,
               and
               never
               so
               much
               as
               once
               thinking
               to
               cheapen
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               untill
               they
               heare
               him
               cry
               ,
               What
               doe
               yee
               lacke
               ,
               O
               yee
               poore
               soules
               ?
               Why
               will
               yee
               not
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               yee
               might
               have
               grace
               here
               ,
               and
               glorie
               hereafter
               ?
               See
               how
               he
               proclaimeth
               open
               market
               ,
               and
               describeth
               his
               commodities
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsts
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 buy
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 milke
                 without
                 money
                 :
              
               I
               will
               sell
               the
               best
               ware
               ,
               very
               cheape
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               poore
               needie
               soule
               ,
               and
               hast
               no
               money
               ,
               I
               will
               either
               trust
               thee
               ,
               and
               take
               thy
               word
               ,
               or
               give
               it
               freely
               without
               price
               :
               yea
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               chideth
               them
               ,
               for
               not
               frequenting
               his
               shop
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.
               40.
               
               
                 But
                 yee
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 might
                 have
                 life
                 .
                 Why
                 doe
                 you
                 lay
                 out
                 your
                 money
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 your
                 labour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 satisfieth
                 not
                 ?
                 Isa.
              
               55.
               2.
               
               Why
               doe
               yee
               goe
               where
               you
               are
               cheated
               ,
               and
               cozened
               ,
               with
               drosse
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               gold
               ;
               and
               will
               not
               come
               at
               me
               ,
               where
               you
               shall
               be
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               kindly
               dealt
               withall
               ?
               And
               therefore
               againe
               he
               inviteth
               them
               ,
               Ver.
               3.
               
               
                 Encline
                 your
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 soule
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               They
               that
               neglect
               the
               market
               ,
               are
               likely
               to
               starve
               ,
               
               and
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               glorie
               :
               
                 Salvation
                 is
                 farre
                 from
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 regard
                 not
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               119.
               155.
               
               He
               that
               despiseth
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               is
               farre
               from
               salvation
               .
               This
               is
               the
               fourth
               thing
               requisite
               for
               the
               making
               of
               this
               bargaine
               with
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               Diligence
               ,
               and
               constancie
               in
               frequenting
               the
               house
               of
               sale
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               He
               that
               would
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               must
               pay
               the
               price
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               though
               it
               cost
               him
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               .
               Now
               we
               come
               to
               the
               very
               price
               of
               the
               Iewell
               .
               A
               naturall
               man
               will
               thinke
               it
               too
               much
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               peni-worth
               ;
               for
               he
               must
               part
               with
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               hath
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               may
               well
               spare
               ;
               
                 He
                 goeth
                 ,
                 and
                 selleth
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 buyeth
                 that
                 field
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               44.
               
               Let
               no
               man
               thinke
               it
               deare
               ,
               because
               he
               must
               sell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               ,
               alas
               !
               what
               doth
               our
               Saviour
               meane
               by
               ,
               
                 All
                 that
                 he
                 hath
              
               ?
               but
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               of
               his
               owne
               ;
               not
               his
               wealth
               ,
               nor
               his
               wit
               ,
               nor
               his
               life
               ,
               (
               save
               onely
               in
               some
               cases
               ,
               )
               but
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               all
               his
               lusts
               ,
               all
               his
               earthly
               members
               ,
               his
               corrupt
               and
               vicious
               affections
               ,
               his
               actuall
               transgressions
               :
               these
               he
               must
               needs
               sell
               ,
               these
               he
               may
               well
               spare
               ,
               nay
               ,
               these
               will
               be
               his
               utter
               ruine
               ,
               if
               he
               sell
               them
               not
               .
               See
               how
               the
               Lord
               expoundeth
               it
               himselfe
               ,
               Ezech.
               18.
               31.
               
               
                 Cast
                 away
                 from
                 you
                 all
                 your
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 
                 a
                 new
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 soule
                 .
                 Why
                 will
                 ye
                 die
                 ,
                 O
                 house
                 of
                 Israell
                 ?
              
               We
               must
               not
               stand
               dodging
               with
               Christ
               ,
               but
               part
               with
               our
               sinnes
               freely
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               have
               a
               most
               blessed
               ,
               and
               happie
               exchange
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               To
               the
               making
               of
               this
               bargaine
               ,
               there
               is
               another
               thing
               necessary
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               wee
               must
               prepare
               a
               vessell
               to
               put
               it
               in
               .
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               bought
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               and
               payed
               the
               price
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               looketh
               for
               his
               wallet
               ,
               or
               basket
               ,
               or
               something
               to
               carie
               it
               home
               in
               :
               so
               that
               all
               that
               come
               to
               this
               spirituall
               market
               ,
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               for
               this
               jewell
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               they
               must
               bring
               hearts
               emptie
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               
                 Open
                 thy
                 mouth
                 wide
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 fill
                 it
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Psal.
               81.
               10.
               
               Come
               hither
               ,
               sayth
               God
               ,
               let
               me
               see
               thy
               heart
               ,
               open
               the
               mouth
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               cary
               away
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               .
               See
               the
               practise
               of
               Gods
               people
               for
               this
               ,
               this
               was
               David's
               practise
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 sinne
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               So
               the
               
                 Baereans
                 ,
                 They
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 with
                 all
                 readinesse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               17.
               11.
               
               This
               was
               Lydia's
               practise
               ,
               
                 God
                 opened
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 attended
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 spoken
                 by
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               16.
               14.
               
               This
               was
               a
               piece
               of
               Maryes
               good
               housewifery
               ,
               Luk.
               2.
               51.
               
               
                 Shee
                 kept
                 these
                 sayings
                 ,
                 and
                 pondered
                 them
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 .
              
               When
               we
               come
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               to
               prepare
               
               our
               hearts
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               say
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               108.
               1.
               
               
                 O
                 God
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 prepared
                 ,
              
               or
               ,
               
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 readie
                 .
                 My
                 sonne
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               23.
               26.
               
               Yea
               ,
               see
               how
               expresly
               the
               Lord
               required
               it
               of
               old
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               46.
               
               
                 Set
                 your
                 hearts
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 that
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               here
               is
               saving
               grace
               offered
               to
               thee
               in
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               let
               me
               see
               thine
               heart
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               else
               to
               put
               it
               in
               ?
               trust
               not
               thy
               memory
               alone
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               hide
               it
               ,
               with
               David
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
               There
               must
               be
               a
               speciall
               care
               ,
               to
               keepe
               it
               from
               loosing
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               it
               .
               If
               a
               man
               goe
               to
               market
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               buy
               some
               precious
               jewell
               ,
               which
               costeth
               him
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               is
               undone
               if
               he
               loose
               it
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               Heb.
               4.
               1.
               
               Take
               heed
               of
               loosing
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               run
               out
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               importeth
               ;
               
                 Proove
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               21.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 heare
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 it
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               the
               hearing
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               but
               the
               keeping
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               way
               to
               true
               happinesse
               .
               If
               a
               man
               buy
               never
               so
               good
               a
               peny-worth
               ,
               if
               he
               loose
               it
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               enrich
               him
               .
               Therefore
               after
               we
               have
               bought
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               care
               to
               keepe
               it
               ;
               let
               us
               knit
               up
               the
               mouth
               of
               our
               vessell
               ,
               by
               prayer
               ,
               and
               meditation
               ,
               that
               wee
               loose
               not
               our
               treasure
               .
            
             
             
               Eighthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               A
               care
               to
               make
               a
               right
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               This
               last
               direction
               ,
               
               divideth
               it selfe
               into
               two
               branches
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               that
               hath
               bought
               true
               saving
               
               grace
               ,
               
               must
               labour
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               for
               his
               owne
               particular
               .
               Commodities
               are
               bought
               to
               be
               used
               ;
               cloathes
               to
               be
               worne
               ;
               meate
               to
               be
               eaten
               ,
               &c.
               so
               when
               we
               goe
               to
               the
               market
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               a
               care
               to
               practise
               what
               we
               know
               ,
               Jam.
               1.
               22.
               
               
                 Be
                 yee
                 doers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hearers
                 onely
                 ,
                 deceiving
                 your selves
                 .
              
               He
               that
               contenteth
               himselfe
               with
               bare
               hearing
               ,
               leaveth
               his
               markets
               undone
               ,
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               hath
               lost
               his
               commoditie
               .
               
                 If
                 yee
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 happie
                 are
                 yee
                 if
                 ye
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               13.
               17.
               
               See
               the
               use
               that
               David
               would
               make
               of
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 sinne
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               To
               make
               grace
               an
               Antidote
               or
               preservative
               against
               sinne
               ,
               is
               the
               right
               use
               of
               it
               indeed
               .
               
                 Labour
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 endureth
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Joh.
               6.
               27.
               
               What
               should
               we
               doe
               with
               meat
               but
               eate
               it
               ?
               The
               best
               meate
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               will
               never
               nourish
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               eaten
               :
               and
               therefore
               sayth
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 buy
                 and
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 soule
                 delight
                 it selfe
                 in
                 fatnesse
                 .
              
               Eating
               ,
               and
               digesting
               ,
               is
               the
               end
               of
               buying
               food
               ;
               and
               practise
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               hearing
               .
               The
               want
               of
               this
               ,
               was
               the
               fault
               of
               Ezechiel's
               
               hearers
               :
               they
               came
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               buy
               good
               provision
               ;
               but
               they
               wanted
               good
               stomackes
               to
               digest
               it
               ;
               
                 They
                 heare
                 thy
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 them
              
               ;
               their
               stomackes
               were
               cloyed
               before
               ,
               they
               had
               gotten
               a
               surfet
               of
               covetousnesse
               ,
               Ezech.
               33.
               31.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               A
               care
               to
               make
               a
               right
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               .
               Men
               do
               not
               buy
               commodities
               for
               their
               owne
               use
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               their
               families
               ,
               and
               neighbours
               :
               the
               master
               of
               a
               familie
               ,
               buyeth
               provision
               not
               onely
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               a
               kinde
               man
               indeede
               ,
               he
               will
               invite
               his
               neighbours
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               partakers
               of
               his
               good
               provision
               .
               
                 Vnto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
              
               (
               this
               care
               to
               employ
               it
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 abundance
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               25.
               29.
               
               But
               he
               that
               layeth
               it
               up
               in
               a
               napkin
               ,
               and
               maketh
               no
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               neither
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               shall
               have
               it
               taken
               from
               him
               at
               last
               ;
               and
               himselfe
               be
               punished
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               making
               a
               right
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               ver
               .
               30.
               
               But
               every
               good
               man
               is
               of
               a
               quite
               contrary
               disposition
               :
               observe
               it
               in
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 speaketh
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 tongue
                 will
                 be
                 talking
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               Whence
               cometh
               this
               ?
               The
               Law
               of
               God
               is
               in
               his
               
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 steps
                 slide
                 .
              
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               law
               of
               grace
               setled
               in
               his
               owne
               heart
               ,
               will
               not
               onely
               take
               heed
               to
               his
               owne
               wayes
               ,
               but
               will
               labour
               also
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               instrument
               of
               benefit
               ,
               and
               good
               to
               others
               .
               
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               two
               famous
               examples
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               1.
               
               That
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               51.
               13.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 teach
                 thy
                 wayes
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 shall
                 be
                 converted
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               So
               see
               what
               the
               Lord
               sayth
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               18.
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 command
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 servants
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               He
               will
               not
               onely
               walke
               holily
               before
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               also
               will
               doe
               his
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               reforme
               his
               familie
               ,
               and
               put
               away
               iniquitie
               from
               his
               tabernacles
               .
               See
               the
               practise
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               Samaritan
               Convert
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               20.
               when
               our
               Saviour
               had
               dealt
               effectually
               with
               her
               ;
               see
               what
               a
               care
               she
               had
               to
               impart
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ,
               for
               the
               use
               and
               benefit
               of
               others
               ,
               she
               ranne
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               sayd
               to
               the
               men
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 see
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 told
                 me
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 Is
                 not
                 he
                 the
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               She
               useth
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               effectuall
               argument
               that
               shee
               could
               possibly
               thinke
               of
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               Christ.
               She
               reports
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Man
               that
               could
               tell
               wonders
               ;
               that
               she
               might
               perswade
               them
               to
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               her selfe
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               right
               use
               of
               grace
               received
               ,
               to
               employ
               it
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               our
               owne
               use
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               benefit
               ,
               and
               profit
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 second
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 poynt
                 ,
                 sc.
                 for
                 Reprehension
                 .
              
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               for
               Reprehension
               of
               diverse
               sorts
               of
               Chapmen
               ,
               that
               come
               justly
               to
               be
               reproved
               in
               this
               regard
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               All
               popish
               ,
               and
               prophane
               persons
               amongst
               us
               ,
               
               that
               utterly
               reject
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               despise
               ,
               and
               contemne
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               &c.
               these
               are
               such
               as
               come
               not
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               they
               frequent
               not
               the
               place
               of
               sale
               ,
               but
               eyther
               totally
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               absent
               themselves
               :
               
                 Yee
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 might
                 have
                 life
                 :
              
               You
               might
               have
               grace
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               life
               for
               your
               soules
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               but
               come
               ,
               and
               fetch
               it
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.
               40.
               
               But
               your
               destruction
               is
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               your
               blood
               will
               be
               required
               at
               your
               owne
               hands
               ,
               you
               have
               even
               pined
               and
               starved
               your
               soules
               ,
               by
               your
               grosse
               neglect
               of
               the
               market
               ,
               where
               you
               might
               have
               had
               provision
               ,
               and
               food
               for
               your
               precious
               soules
               ;
               which
               are
               now
               ,
               like
               to
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               food
               ,
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
               This
               is
               an
               evident
               signe
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               grace
               ,
               nor
               find
               the
               want
               of
               grace
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               like
               the
               Church
               here
               ,
               thinke
               they
               are
               rich
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               goods
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               wretched
               ,
               and
               miserable
               ,
               and
               poore
               ,
               and
               blinde
               ,
               and
               naked
               :
               woe
               be
               to
               these
               rich
               ,
               and
               full
               soules
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               like
               to
               be
               sent
               empty
               away
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               come
               ;
               and
               sure
               to
               perish
               for
               ever
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               come
               .
               Oh
               that
               all
               such
               would
               lay
               to
               heart
               those
               terrifying
               Texts
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.
               47.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 heareth
                 Gods
                 Word
                 :
                 yee
                 therefore
                 heare
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 because
                 yee
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 God.
              
               It
               is
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               of
               reprobation
               ,
               obstinately
               to
               refuse
               the
               hearing
               of
               Gods
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               .
               Oh
               that
               all
               popish
               ,
               and
               prophane
               persons
               would
               consider
               this
               :
               it
               is
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               they
               are
               none
               of
               Gods.
               The
               other
               heart-shaking
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               16.
               26.
               
               
                 My
                 sheepe
                 heare
                 my
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               very
               eare-marke
               of
               a
               sheepe
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               heareth
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               Christs
               voyce
               .
               It
               must
               needes
               therefore
               be
               the
               Character
               of
               a
               Goate
               ,
               to
               refuse
               ,
               and
               reject
               it
               :
               there
               is
               no
               medium
               betweene
               sheepe
               ,
               and
               goates
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               31.
               and
               see
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               goates
               ,
               that
               stand
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               Christ
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ;
               heare
               thy
               wofull
               doome
               ,
               (
               if
               thou
               be
               of
               that
               number
               )
               Ver.
               41.
               
               
                 Goe
                 yee
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
                 Oh
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 yee
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               refuse
               to
               heare
               his
               voyce
               ,
               least
               one
               day
               
                 He
                 teare
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               50.
               22.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Some
               come
               indeede
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               onely
               to
               looke
               about
               them
               ,
               or
               conferre
               with
               their
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               so
               spend
               their
               time
               ,
               in
               walking
               here
               ,
               and
               complementing
               there
               ,
               and
               never
               once
               cheapen
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               that
               is
               there
               to
               be
               sold
               :
               these
               are
               negligent
               ,
               and
               carelesse
               hearers
               .
               I
               have
               observed
               how
               strangely
               men
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ;
               some
               walking
               ,
               and
               whispering
               ;
               some
               jeering
               ,
               and
               laughing
               ;
               some
               sleeping
               ;
               some
               reading
               upon
               a
               booke
               ,
               while
               the
               Minister
               is
               eyther
               praying
               ,
               or
               preaching
               :
               doe
               such
               men
               spend
               their
               time
               well
               at
               market
               ?
               for
               shame
               sleepe
               not
               at
               market
               :
               surely
               you
               may
               come
               to
               have
               your
               purse
               picked
               ,
               
               while
               you
               are
               asleepe
               :
               certainly
               ,
               the
               devill
               doth
               even
               watch
               for
               such
               an
               opportunitie
               ;
               while
               you
               sleepe
               ,
               the
               devill
               stealeth
               away
               your
               markets
               ,
               and
               soweth
               tares
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               pure
               graine
               of
               true
               grace
               ,
               which
               you
               might
               have
               had
               sowen
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               watchfully
               and
               carefully
               attended
               .
               Take
               heede
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               carelesse
               hearing
               :
               remember
               the
               Baereans
               practise
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               for
               you
               imitation
               ▪
               Acts
               17.
               11.
               
               
                 They
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 readinesse
                 of
                 minde
              
               ;
               they
               came
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               place
               of
               sale
               ,
               but
               were
               very
               busie
               in
               
               cheapening
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               they
               meant
               to
               buy
               :
               woe
               be
               to
               all
               carelesse
               hearers
               ,
               that
               come
               to
               gaze
               ,
               or
               talke
               ,
               or
               sleepe
               at
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               market
               ,
               not
               to
               buy
               ,
               but
               to
               looke
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Some
               come
               ,
               and
               seeme
               to
               hearken
               ,
               
               but
               receive
               nothing
               ,
               all
               runneth
               besides
               :
               these
               cheapen
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               but
               bid
               nothing
               :
               these
               are
               never
               likely
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ;
               they
               onely
               would
               know
               the
               price
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               would
               cost
               to
               become
               religious
               ;
               but
               they
               meane
               not
               to
               practise
               any
               thing
               .
               These
               were
               Ezechiel's
               Chapmen
               ,
               Ezech.
               33.
               31.
               
               They
               came
               ,
               and
               heard
               ;
               they
               came
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               and
               they
               asked
               the
               price
               ,
               for
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               serious
               in
               hearing
               ;
               but
               they
               would
               bid
               nothing
               ;
               they
               would
               heare
               all
               ,
               but
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               but
               do
               rather
               reject
               a
               good
               bargaine
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               from
               them
               .
               Oh
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               these
               persons
               ,
               that
               doe
               cast
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God
               behinde
               their
               backes
               ,
               and
               come
               with
               a
               resolution
               onely
               to
               heare
               and
               know
               ,
               but
               doe
               nothing
               .
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 doers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 hearers
                 onely
                 ,
                 deceiving
                 your
                 owne
                 selves
                 ,
                 Jam.
              
               1.
               22.
               
               He
               doth
               utterly
               deceive
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               thinketh
               bare
               hearing
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               heaven
               :
               it
               is
               not
               cheapening
               ,
               but
               buying
               ,
               and
               paying
               downe
               ,
               that
               procureth
               this
               commoditie
               .
               See
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               set
               out
               in
               that
               Text
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Acts
               13.
               48.
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 preached
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 yee
                 thrust
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ;
                 behold
                 ,
                 we
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 :
              
               they
               judge
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               such
               a
               precious
               jewell
               ,
               that
               carelesly
               thrust
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               bid
               nothing
               for
               it
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               third
               sort
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Some
               goe
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               cheapen
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               but
               also
               bid
               fairely
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               come
               to
               the
               price
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               it
               under
               the
               worth
               ,
               or
               not
               at
               all
               .
               These
               are
               such
               as
               are
               content
               to
               part
               with
               some
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               doe
               many
               things
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               be
               universall
               in
               their
               obedience
               .
               Now
               you
               know
               the
               price
               is
               ,
               
                 All
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               13.
               44.
               
               He
               that
               will
               not
               part
               with
               every
               lust
               ,
               and
               readily
               abandon
               every
               base
               corruption
               ,
               is
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               Chapman
               for
               Christ
               ;
               he
               is
               but
               an
               Higler
               ,
               or
               a
               dodging
               companion
               ,
               that
               will
               have
               a
               thing
               quite
               under
               the
               worth
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               owne
               rate
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               will
               none
               of
               it
               ;
               he
               cannot
               abide
               ,
               to
               fell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               .
               Such
               an
               one
               was
               
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Mark.
              
               6.
               20.
               
               He
               reverenced
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               ministery
               ,
               and
               heard
               him
               gladly
               ,
               and
               did
               many
               things
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               forgoe
               his
               incest
               .
               Such
               was
               Iehu
               ,
               zealous
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               forgoe
               his
               Idolatry
               ;
               he
               was
               loth
               to
               come
               off
               with
               the
               whole
               price
               .
               See
               how
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               reports
               it
               ,
               2
               King.
               10.
               31.
               
               
                 But
                 Iehu
                 tooke
                 no
                 heede
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 departed
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 Ieroboam
                 :
              
               This
               he
               kept
               as
               a
               sweete
               morsell
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               forsake
               it
               .
               But
               a
               good
               Chapman
               is
               readie
               to
               give
               the
               whole
               price
               ,
               will
               sell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               buy
               that
               field
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Apostles
               practise
               ,
               Acts
               24.
               16.
               
               
                 Herein
                 doe
                 I
                 exercise
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 alwayes
                 a
                 conscience
                 voyde
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 men
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               18.
               
               
                 Pray
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 trust
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 desiring
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 live
                 honestly
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               Chapman
               was
               holy
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               119.
               6.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 all
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 :
              
               here
               is
               the
               full
               price
               .
               But
               when
               a
               man
               is
               content
               to
               part
               with
               some
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               other
               ;
               seemeth
               to
               make
               conscience
               of
               some
               duties
               ,
               but
               is
               utterly
               carelesse
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               ;
               he
               doth
               but
               scotch
               with
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               but
               a
               dodging
               companion
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               a
               fit
               Chapman
               for
               Christ
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               will
               sell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               buy
               that
               field
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               fourth
               sort
               of
               bad
               Chapmen
               .
               They
               bid
               faire
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               stake
               downe
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               something
               abated
               of
               the
               full
               price
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               bargaine
               :
               and
               so
               these
               goe
               away
               emptie
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Some
               bid
               faire
               ,
               
               and
               are
               readie
               to
               promise
               the
               full
               price
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               pay
               ,
               they
               revoke
               the
               bargaine
               ,
               and
               goe
               backe
               with
               their
               word
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               stand
               to
               their
               promise
               :
               these
               are
               Apostata's
               ,
               
               that
               doe
               seeme
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               but
               fall
               off
               againe
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               renounce
               the
               bargaine
               :
               so
               these
               Chapmen
               fall
               off
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               constancie
               ,
               these
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               vowes
               ,
               and
               promises
               ,
               returne
               ,
               
                 like
                 the
                 dog
                 to
                 his
                 vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sow
                 ,
              
               that
               was
               washed
               ,
               
                 to
                 her
                 wallowing
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 ,
              
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               22.
               
               So
               these
               
                 returne
                 to
                 folly
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               85.
               9.
               
               Oh
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               these
               persons
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               repent
               ,
               and
               
                 doe
                 their
                 first
                 workes
              
               ,
               they
               are
               never
               likely
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               but
               fall
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               by
               inconstancie
               ,
               and
               ficklenesse
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               
                 The
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 beginning
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 had
                 better
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 knowne
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 ,
              
               then
               thus
               shamefully
               to
               
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Commandement
              
               :
               they
               were
               better
               never
               to
               have
               bidden
               one
               peny
               ,
               then
               promise
               the
               whole
               price
               ,
               but
               immediately
               revoke
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               Some
               want
               an
               heart
               to
               receive
               the
               Word
               ;
               their
               hearts
               are
               eyther
               left
               a●
               home
               ,
               or
               filled
               with
               other
               trash
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               roome
               to
               receive
               grace
               :
               these
               leave
               their
               commoditie
               at
               market
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               a
               vessell
               to
               put
               it
               in
               :
               their
               hearts
               are
               gone
               after
               their
               covetousnesse
               ,
               or
               rent
               in
               pieces
               with
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               goe
               home
               againe
               ,
               utterly
               unfurnished
               of
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               ;
               eyther
               for
               want
               of
               a
               vessell
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               roome
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               forgetting
               David's
               practise
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 my
                 heart
              
               ;
               or
               the
               Lords
               owne
               admonition
               ,
               
                 Set
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 words
                 ▪
                 
                 Deut.
              
               32.
               46.
               
               These
               are
               another
               sort
               of
               bad
               Chapmen
               ,
               that
               leave
               their
               commodities
               at
               market
               for
               want
               of
               cariage
               ;
               contrary
               to
               the
               Lords
               expresse
               command
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Deut.
               6.
               6.
               
               
                 These
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
               Some
               are
               forgetfull
               ,
               and
               lose
               hearers
               ,
               that
               seeme
               to
               bid
               faire
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               commoditie
               ,
               but
               loose
               all
               ,
               before
               they
               get
               home
               .
               These
               loose
               all
               their
               labour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               .
               These
               forget
               to
               tie
               up
               the
               mouth
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               by
               some
               holy
               prayer
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               loose
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               they
               returne
               home
               ▪
               contrarie
               to
               that
               advise
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Heb.
               4.
               1.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 feare
                 ,
                 least
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 promise
                 being
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 rest
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 should
                 seeme
                 to
                 come
                 short
                 ,
              
               or
               suffer
               it
               to
               runne
               out
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               signifieth
               .
               A
               commoditie
               is
               bought
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               not
               a
               care
               to
               preserve
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               from
               loosing
               ,
               when
               wee
               have
               it
               .
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               21.
               
               
                 Prove
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
              
               ;
               1.
               keep
               it
               in
               memorie
               ,
               labour
               ,
               not
               to
               forget
               it
               :
               2.
               
               Keepe
               it
               in
               affection
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               embrace
               it
               .
               3.
               
               Keepe
               it
               in
               practise
               ,
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               diligence
               set
               about
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               .
               But
               contrarie
               hereunto
               is
               the
               practise
               of
               many
               ,
               who
               seeme
               to
               heare
               with
               some
               good
               affection
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               immediately
               their
               hearts
               are
               coole
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               straight
               of
               another
               temper
               ,
               and
               the
               complaint
               of
               these
               men
               is
               onely
               of
               their
               memorie
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               worst
               memories
               that
               
               ever
               had
               any
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               matter
               commeth
               to
               be
               throughly
               sifted
               ,
               the
               fault
               is
               in
               their
               affections
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               their
               memorie
               ;
               like
               a
               man
               that
               having
               lost
               his
               markets
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               or
               left
               them
               behinde
               him
               ,
               complaineth
               of
               his
               wallet
               ,
               or
               basket
               ,
               that
               had
               an
               hole
               in
               it
               :
               whereas
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               carelesnesse
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               forgetfulnesse
               ;
               because
               when
               the
               wallet
               commeth
               to
               be
               viewed
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               it
               holdeth
               well
               enough
               :
               so
               mens
               memories
               retaine
               other
               vanities
               strongly
               enough
               ,
               onely
               they
               forget
               that
               which
               should
               doe
               them
               good
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               soules
               :
               these
               unjustly
               lay
               the
               blame
               upon
               their
               memories
               ,
               whereas
               the
               fault
               indeede
               is
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               affections
               .
               Here
               is
               another
               sort
               of
               bad
               Chapmen
               ,
               such
               as
               loose
               their
               commodities
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               
               There
               is
               yet
               another
               sort
               ,
               that
               are
               justly
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               though
               they
               seeme
               not
               to
               be
               in
               so
               great
               fault
               ,
               as
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               robbed
               of
               their
               commodities
               ,
               as
               they
               returne
               home
               .
               These
               are
               such
               as
               seeme
               very
               honest
               hearers
               ,
               and
               doe
               many
               things
               ,
               yea
               ,
               seeme
               to
               take
               much
               delight
               in
               approaching
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               in
               time
               of
               temptation
               ,
               they
               fall
               away
               ,
               they
               are
               quite
               dryed
               up
               ,
               with
               the
               scorching
               heate
               of
               persecution
               ;
               they
               are
               set
               upon
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               devill
               taketh
               away
               that
               seede
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               was
               sowne
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               last
               ,
               they
               returne
               home
               ,
               not
               onely
               emptie
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               wounded
               with
               sinne
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               
               seemeth
               to
               set
               out
               such
               market-folke
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               32.
               
               
                 When
                 tribulation
                 or
                 persecution
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
              
               then
               
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 offended
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               come
               home
               wounded
               with
               Sathans
               assaults
               .
               Me
               thinketh
               such
               as
               are
               driven
               off
               by
               the
               heate
               of
               persecution
               ,
               are
               just
               like
               unto
               such
               Chapmen
               ,
               as
               goe
               to
               the
               market
               on
               foote
               ,
               in
               a
               hote
               summers
               day
               ,
               and
               put
               their
               markets
               in
               their
               bosomes
               ,
               but
               being
               set
               upon
               by
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               they
               unbutton
               their
               doublets
               to
               get
               ayre
               ,
               and
               so
               loose
               their
               commodities
               ;
               so
               many
               set
               upon
               good
               duties
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               last
               are
               driven
               off
               from
               the
               service
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               heate
               of
               persecution
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               eighth
               sort
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               
               Another
               sort
               are
               quarrelling
               Chapmen
               ,
               that
               will
               have
               the
               commoditie
               at
               their
               owne
               price
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               will
               fall
               out
               with
               the
               party
               that
               selleth
               it
               ,
               and
               setteth
               the
               price
               too
               deare
               (
               as
               they
               thinke
               :
               )
               These
               are
               such
               hearers
               ,
               as
               cannot
               abide
               to
               part
               with
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               yet
               hope
               to
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               the
               best
               :
               they
               make
               account
               ,
               they
               can
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               sinne
               too
               ;
               God
               ,
               and
               Mammon
               too
               ;
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               devill
               too
               ;
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               bellies
               too
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               a
               Minister
               telleth
               such
               corrupt
               persons
               ,
               they
               must
               sell
               all
               that
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               are
               readie
               to
               fall
               out
               ,
               and
               fight
               with
               him
               ;
               
                 They
                 blesse
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 peace
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 walke
                 after
                 the
                 stubbornnesse
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 
                 heart
              
               ;
               I
               hope
               to
               goe
               to
               heaven
               without
               halfe
               this
               adoe
               :
               these
               are
               quarrelling
               Chapmen
               .
               Such
               an
               one
               was
               Herod
               ,
               he
               putteth
               Iohn
               in
               prison
               ,
               because
               Iohn
               would
               not
               bate
               him
               an
               ace
               ,
               not
               a
               peny
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               
                 Herodias
                 ,
                 Mark.
              
               6.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Iohn
               .
               No
               ,
               sayth
               Herod
               :
               If
               I
               may
               not
               have
               my
               brother
               Philips
               wife
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               thy
               libertie
               :
               here
               was
               a
               quarrelling
               Auditor
               .
               There
               are
               too
               many
               such
               as
               these
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               at
               this
               present
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               faithfull
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               part
               with
               their
               lusts
               ,
               or
               else
               have
               no
               part
               in
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               interest
               in
               heaven
               ,
               though
               he
               proove
               it
               never
               so
               substantially
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               hate
               him
               ,
               and
               spite
               him
               for
               this
               ,
               because
               he
               setteth
               too
               high
               a
               rate
               upon
               this
               precious
               commoditie
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               .
               Iust
               such
               a
               Chapman
               was
               Ahab
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               quarrelleth
               with
               Elijah
               ,
               and
               with
               Michajah
               :
               observe
               it
               ,
               how
               he
               greets
               that
               faithfull
               Prophet
               Elijah
               ,
               1
               King.
               21.
               20.
               
               
                 Hast
                 thou
                 found
                 Me
                 ,
                 O
                 mine
                 enemie
                 !
              
               Why
               ?
               what
               was
               the
               matter
               ?
               he
               knew
               ,
               he
               was
               readie
               to
               chide
               him
               for
               taking
               away
               Naboth's
               Vineyard
               ,
               he
               ever
               looked
               when
               he
               should
               heare
               him
               say
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 sold
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 worke
                 evill
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               hast
               shed
               the
               innocent
               blood
               of
               honest
               Naboth
               .
               So
               what
               was
               his
               quarrell
               to
               Michajah
               ?
               1
               King.
               22.
               8.
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 Prophet
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hate
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 never
                 prophesieth
                 good
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 evill
                 :
              
               He
               selleth
               his
               Sermons
               too
               deare
               ,
               I
               cannot
               
               abide
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               comply
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               send
               him
               to
               prison
               ,
               and
               feed
               him
               with
               the
               bread
               of
               affliction
               ,
               untill
               Ahab
               returne
               .
               Here
               is
               unjust
               dealing
               ,
               when
               men
               will
               have
               a
               commoditie
               at
               their
               owne
               rates
               ,
               or
               else
               quarrell
               with
               him
               that
               selleth
               it
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               There
               is
               another
               sort
               ,
               that
               doe
               utterly
               cry
               downe
               the
               market
               .
               What
               need
               so
               much
               Preaching
               ,
               and
               such
               running
               after
               Sermons
               ?
               there
               was
               never
               good
               world
               ,
               since
               so
               much
               preaching
               came
               up
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               doe
               even
               cry
               downe
               the
               market
               ,
               and
               will
               neither
               goe
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               to
               frequent
               them
               .
               These
               are
               absolutely
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               that
               I
               have
               yet
               mentioned
               .
               They
               are
               enemies
               to
               Gods
               people
               ,
               
                 because
                 they
                 follow
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 :
              
               Oh
               that
               such
               would
               consider
               the
               folly
               ,
               and
               absurditie
               of
               their
               opinion
               ,
               and
               practise
               ,
               and
               withall
               ,
               the
               great
               danger
               that
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               while
               they
               so
               continue
               .
               Let
               them
               seriously
               consider
               of
               these
               two
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               28.
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 nothing
                 be
                 terrified
                 by
                 your
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 perdition
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 you
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 God.
              
               All
               that
               oppose
               Gods
               people
               ,
               for
               frequenting
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               market
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               sonnes
               of
               perdition
               ,
               (
               like
               the
               great
               Antichrist
               their
               Father
               )
               and
               the
               very
               tokens
               of
               perdition
               ,
               are
               even
               stamped
               upon
               them
               .
               The
               other
               place
               ,
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Acts
               13.
               10.
               
               
               See
               what
               Paul
               that
               Man
               of
               God
               sayth
               there
               to
               that
               limme
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               Elymas
               the
               sorcerer
               ,
               that
               sought
               to
               turne
               away
               the
               Deputie
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               ,
               eyther
               to
               cry
               downe
               the
               market
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               keepe
               away
               the
               Deputie
               .
               
                 Oh
                 thou
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 subtiltie
                 ,
                 and
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 thou
                 childe
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 doest
                 thou
                 seeke
                 to
                 pervert
                 the
                 straight
                 wayes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               &c.
               Wilt
               you
               neyther
               goe
               to
               the
               market
               thy selfe
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               ?
               O
               thou
               childe
               of
               the
               Devill
               !
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Vses
                 of
                 the
                 poynt
                 ,
                 sc.
                 for
                 Consolation
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 Direction
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               If
               all
               that
               would
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ;
               This
               serveth
               for
               the
               singular
               comfort
               ,
               and
               consolation
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               verely
               suppose
               themselves
               destitute
               ,
               and
               utterly
               voyde
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ;
               but
               yet
               ,
               doe
               even
               heartily
               long
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               most
               eagerly
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               after
               it
               ;
               let
               all
               such
               know
               ,
               that
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               at
               the
               dispose
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Chapman
               
               that
               felleth
               it
               .
               
               What
               greater
               comfort
               then
               this
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               true
               grace
               ,
               is
               at
               the
               dispose
               of
               thy
               Saviour
               ?
               Indeede
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               stand
               in
               neede
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               was
               wholly
               at
               Sathans
               dispose
               ,
               thy
               case
               was
               terrible
               ;
               but
               now
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               consider
               ,
               that
               as
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saved
               without
               grace
               ,
               so
               this
               true
               saving
               grace
               is
               at
               the
               dispose
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               most
               excellent
               Chapman
               that
               ever
               was
               knowne
               ,
               or
               heard
               of
               .
               Consider
               the
               reasons
               of
               the
               poynt
               :
               He
               is
               a
               Chapman
               of
               a
               most
               sweet
               disposition
               ;
               He
               is
               very
               well
               stored
               ,
               with
               all
               kinde
               of
               precious
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               treasures
               ;
               and
               He
               is
               no
               respecter
               of
               persons
               ;
               He
               thinketh
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               worse
               of
               thee
               ,
               for
               thy
               povertie
               ;
               nay
               ,
               He
               esteemeth
               so
               much
               better
               of
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               sensible
               of
               thy
               spirituall
               penurie
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               how
               freely
               doth
               He
               part
               with
               his
               commodities
               ?
               How
               cheape
               doth
               he
               sell
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               are
               truely
               humbled
               ?
               He
               requireth
               nothing
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               what
               thou
               mayest
               well
               spare
               ;
               He
               will
               give
               thee
               beautie
               ,
               for
               ashes
               ;
               robes
               ,
               for
               rags
               ;
               onely
               sell
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               (
               that
               otherwise
               would
               keepe
               thee
               out
               of
               heaven
               )
               and
               assure
               thy selfe
               then
               ,
               He
               will
               never
               breake
               with
               thee
               for
               price
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               neither
               money
               ,
               nor
               money-worth
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               bestow
               this
               excellent
               commoditie
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               desireth
               onely
               to
               finde
               thee
               emptie
               ,
               and
               hungry
               :
               doe
               but
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               
               thine
               owne
               .
               And
               therefore
               all
               you
               that
               feele
               any
               want
               of
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               goe
               to
               Christ
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               assure
               your selves
               ,
               you
               cannot
               be
               so
               readie
               to
               desire
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               to
               bestow
               it
               ;
               nor
               so
               forward
               to
               aske
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               to
               give
               ,
               Mat.
               7.
               7.
               
               
                 Aske
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 have
                 ;
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 ;
                 knocke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 opened
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               farther
               ,
               he
               is
               so
               readie
               to
               heare
               thee
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               prevent
               thy
               request
               ,
               and
               petitions
               .
               Isa.
               65.
               24.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answere
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 .
              
               Doest
               thou
               see
               (
               Luk.
               15.
               )
               how
               readie
               the
               old
               man
               was
               to
               cloath
               the
               tattered
               Prodigall
               ?
               God
               is
               so
               readie
               to
               helpe
               his
               children
               :
               Christ
               is
               so
               readie
               to
               cloath
               and
               refresh
               his
               poore
               members
               .
               Yea
               ,
               for
               thy
               farther
               comfort
               ,
               consider
               the
               fidelitie
               of
               this
               Chapman
               ;
               assure
               thy selfe
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               deceive
               thee
               ,
               he
               cannot
               deny
               himselfe
               ;
               thou
               mayest
               safely
               repose
               thy
               confidence
               in
               him
               ,
               for
               matter
               ,
               and
               measure
               ,
               and
               time
               ;
               assure
               thy selfe
               ,
               he
               will
               deale
               kindly
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               with
               thee
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               will
               
                 never
                 faile
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 .
              
               This
               for
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               Consolation
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               For
               Exhortation
               ,
               and
               Direction
               .
               
                 If
                 any
                 lacke
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 aske
                 it
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               5.
               so
               say
               I
               ,
               If
               any
               lacke
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               let
               him
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ;
               goe
               to
               Christ
               for
               grace
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               goe
               to
               Christ
               for
               a
               farther
               increase
               of
               true
               grace
               ;
               see
               thy
               
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               labour
               to
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               grace
               ,
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               it
               ,
               frequent
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               &c.
               and
               assure
               thy selfe
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               shall
               be
               with
               thee
               .
               But
               of
               this
               in
               the
               first
               use
               .
               But
               that
               which
               I
               especially
               desire
               to
               presse
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               is
               to
               exhort
               ,
               and
               direct
               ,
               such
               as
               desire
               grace
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               also
               even
               for
               others
               ;
               godly
               neighbours
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               others
               religious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ;
               godly
               masters
               ,
               and
               parents
               ,
               that
               would
               put
               away
               iniquitie
               from
               their
               tabernacles
               ;
               and
               desire
               to
               have
               saving
               grace
               wrought
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               .
               This
               was
               godly
               Iosuah's
               care
               ,
               and
               pious
               resolution
               ,
               Iosh.
               24.
               15.
               
               
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               for
               Direction
               to
               such
               as
               are
               thus
               graciously
               affected
               ,
               and
               lovingly
               disposed
               towards
               others
               ,
               in
               generall
               ,
               I
               say
               .
               Let
               such
               consider
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               families
               .
               What
               they
               should
               doe
               for
               themselves
               ,
               I
               have
               alreadie
               shewed
               :
               and
               what
               they
               should
               doe
               for
               their
               families
               ,
               
               I
               will
               now
               endeavour
               to
               manifest
               .
               Thus
               then
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               the
               generall
               ,
               you
               must
               have
               a
               
               care
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               market
               .
               
               When
               some
               of
               your
               familie
               want
               new
               things
               ,
               you
               usually
               take
               them
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               fitted
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
               This
               is
               the
               generall
               Direction
               ,
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               see
               that
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               doe
               
               constantly
               frequent
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ;
               Isa.
               55.
               1.
               
               
                 Hoe
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 thirsteth
                 ,
                 come
                 yee
                 to
                 the
                 waters
                 .
              
               Doest
               thou
               thirst
               after
               the
               salvation
               of
               thy
               wife
               ,
               or
               children
               ,
               or
               servants
               ?
               O
               then
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               waters
               ,
               pray
               earnestly
               to
               God
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               withall
               ,
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               publike
               Ordinance
               .
               It
               is
               the
               safest
               buying
               things
               ,
               (
               eyther
               for
               our selves
               ,
               or
               our
               families
               )
               in
               the
               publike
               Market
               place
               .
               Bring
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               to
               Gods
               house
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               to
               be
               constantly
               there
               our selves
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               bring
               our
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               with
               us
               .
               See
               upon
               what
               proofe
               I
               speake
               it
               ,
               Deut.
               31.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 When
                 all
                 Israel
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 choose
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 reade
                 this
                 Law
                 before
                 all
                 Israel
                 .
                 Gather
                 the
                 people
                 together
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stranger
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 thy
                 gates
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               then
               this
               is
               the
               first
               thing
               in
               the
               generall
               ;
               doe
               not
               content
               thy selfe
               to
               come
               alone
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               but
               also
               bring
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               with
               thee
               :
               for
               God
               will
               not
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               to
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Where
                 art
                 thou
              
               ?
               but
               as
               unto
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               4.
               
               
                 Where
                 is
                 thy
                 Brother
              
               ?
               So
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               wife
               ?
               and
               where
               are
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               ?
               What
               make
               they
               abroad
               about
               foolish
               vanities
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               present
               here
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ?
               When
               they
               should
               be
               making
               markets
               
               for
               their
               soules
               ?
               Command
               them
               to
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               did
               ,
               Gen.
               18.
               19.
               
               When
               thou
               commest
               out
               of
               thine
               owne
               house
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               goe
               to
               Gods
               house
               ,
               say
               unto
               thy
               familie
               ,
               as
               ,
               Isa.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 walke
                 in
                 his
                 pathes
                 .
              
               This
               is
               sweet
               musicke
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               God
               Almightie
               ,
               when
               we
               thus
               stirre
               up
               one
               another
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               unto
               good
               workes
               .
               Thus
               in
               the
               generall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Doe
               thy
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               fit
               ,
               and
               prepare
               them
               before
               they
               come
               to
               Gods
               publike
               Ordinances
               ;
               labour
               to
               
                 plow
                 up
                 the
                 fallow
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 Jer.
              
               4.
               3.
               
               When
               you
               have
               a
               purpose
               to
               take
               your
               children
               abroad
               to
               market
               ,
               you
               cause
               them
               to
               make
               preparation
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               on
               faire
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               come
               abroad
               in
               nastie
               ,
               or
               filthie
               apparell
               .
               Doe
               so
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               helpe
               them
               to
               put
               on
               the
               wedding
               garment
               of
               due
               preparation
               ;
               have
               a
               care
               to
               pray
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               .
               Thus
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               10.
               1.
               
               
                 My
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 Israel
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               Doe
               thy
               best
               ,
               to
               prepare
               ,
               and
               fit
               them
               :
               for
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               preparation
               ,
               will
               be
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               our
               profit
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               take
               paines
               with
               them
               in
               private
               ,
               by
               godly
               advise
               ,
               and
               counsell
               ,
               catechise
               ,
               and
               instruct
               them
               ,
               teach
               them
               before
               they
               come
               to
               the
               market
               ,
               how
               to
               lay
               out
               their
               money
               ;
               especially
               ,
               forget
               not
               to
               pray
               with
               
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               speed
               well
               ,
               and
               prosper
               in
               making
               holy
               markets
               for
               their
               soules
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               bring
               them
               along
               with
               thee
               :
               and
               neither
               send
               them
               before
               ,
               nor
               let
               them
               stay
               behind
               thee
               :
               For
               ,
               alas
               !
               children
               ,
               and
               youth
               ,
               being
               sent
               to
               the
               market
               alone
               ,
               will
               play
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               trifle
               away
               their
               time
               ,
               untill
               the
               market
               be
               done
               .
               And
               therefore
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               42.
               4.
               
               
                 When
                 I
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 I
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God.
              
               Not
               as
               the
               practise
               of
               some
               is
               ,
               that
               say
               ,
               well
               ,
               I
               will
               goe
               to
               Church
               ,
               wife
               ,
               make
               haste
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               ;
               she
               stayeth
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               before
               she
               be
               ready
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               and
               servants
               as
               long
               after
               her
               ,
               that
               the
               market
               is
               almost
               done
               ,
               ere
               the
               whole
               family
               come
               in
               .
               No
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               rather
               say
               ,
               Isa.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               labour
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               thy
               children
               and
               servants
               may
               be
               ready
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               thy selfe
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               say
               unto
               thee
               ;
               as
               some
               did
               to
               
                 David
                 ▪
                 Come
              
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               122.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 glad
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               this
               did
               him
               good
               at
               heart
               ,
               to
               bee
               so
               excited
               and
               exhorted
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               See
               that
               they
               minde
               their
               businesse
               ,
               and
               ply
               their
               markets
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               come
               :
               let
               them
               not
               stand
               ,
               and
               looke
               about
               them
               ,
               or
               laugh
               ,
               or
               talke
               ,
               as
               too
               many
               doe
               ;
               sleepe
               ,
               as
               some
               doe
               :
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               your
               
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               present
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               that
               their
               cariage
               may
               bee
               such
               ,
               as
               becommeth
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               speciall
               presence
               of
               God
               Almighty
               .
               You
               know
               children
               are
               apt
               to
               trifle
               away
               their
               time
               ,
               let
               slip
               the
               opportunitie
               of
               making
               their
               markets
               :
               Besides
               ,
               they
               may
               soone
               come
               to
               have
               their
               purses
               picked
               ,
               or
               be
               cousened
               ,
               and
               cheated
               of
               their
               mony
               :
               there
               is
               that
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               Devill
               ,
               that
               watcheth
               his
               opportunity
               to
               disappoint
               them
               ,
               and
               doe
               them
               a
               mischiefe
               ,
               therefore
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               ,
               Luk.
               8.
               18.
               
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 heare
              
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               To
               make
               them
               the
               more
               carefull
               ,
               and
               warie
               ,
               you
               must
               constantly
               examine
               them
               ,
               (
               when
               they
               come
               home
               ,
               )
               what
               marlets
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               have
               hid
               out
               their
               money
               :
               this
               after
               reckoning
               ,
               will
               make
               them
               diligent
               ,
               and
               heedfull
               .
               So
               when
               they
               come
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               market
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               examine
               them
               what
               they
               have
               learned
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               remember
               ,
               encouraging
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               well
               ,
               and
               shew
               care
               ,
               and
               diligence
               ▪
               but
               blaming
               ,
               and
               reproving
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               bee
               carelesse
               .
               This
               was
               the
               practise
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mark.
               4.
               13.
               
               
                 Perceive
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 understand
                 this
                 Parable
                 ?
                 How
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 under
                 stand
                 all
                 Parables
                 ?
              
               An●
               chap.
               8.
               21.
               
               
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 understand
                 not
                 ?
              
               And
               how
               often
               doth
               hee
               aske
               them
               ?
               
                 Vnderstand
                 yee
                 this
                 Parable
                 ?
                 &c.
              
               And
               
               withall
               ,
               you
               must
               whet
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               private
               ,
               that
               which
               hath
               beene
               taught
               in
               the
               publike
               ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               Deut.
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 These
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 teach
                 them
                 diligently
                 to
                 thy
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 talke
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 lyest
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 risest
                 up
                 :
              
               presse
               it
               upon
               them
               by
               private
               instruction
               ,
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               use
               their
               markets
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               home
               ,
               how
               to
               apply
               this
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               particular
               ,
               for
               their
               owne
               good
               .
               And
               thus
               have
               I
               briefely
               shewed
               how
               we
               may
               helpe
               our
               children
               and
               servants
               ,
               to
               bargaine
               with
               Christ
               ,
               for
               true
               saving
               grace
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               Be
               sure
               thou
               accompany
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               thy
               procedings
               ,
               with
               humble
               ,
               earnest
               ,
               and
               heartie
               prayer
               unto
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               their
               endeavours
               ,
               for
               
                 Paul
                 planteth
                 ,
                 and
                 Apollo
                 wat●reth
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 giveth
                 the
                 increase
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               6.
               
               
                 God
                 opened
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Lydia
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 attended
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 spoken
                 by
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               16.
               24.
               
               Goe
               to
               God
               by
               prayer
               therefore
               ,
               before
               thou
               goe
               with
               thy
               familie
               to
               the
               market
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               and
               beseech
               him
               to
               make
               good
               his
               promise
               to
               thee
               ,
               Deut.
               30.
               6.
               sc.
               to
               
                 circumcise
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 thy
                 seed
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               It
               is
               not
               amisse
               ,
               to
               imitate
               old
               father
               Iacob
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               his
               dearest
               Benjamin
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               (
               because
               else
               they
               must
               not
               see
               the
               mans
               face
               except
               their
               
               brother
               bee
               with
               them
               )
               see
               how
               the
               holy
               Text
               reporteth
               it
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               4●
               .
               11.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 thus
                 doe
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 best
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 in
                 yours
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 man
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               yea
               ,
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               
                 Take
                 also
                 your
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 unto
                 the
                 man
                 ,
              
               and
               see
               what
               followeth
               ,
               ver
               .
               14.
               
               
                 And
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 shew
                 you
                 mercy
                 before
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 send
                 away
                 your
                 other
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               ,
               first
               the
               use
               of
               all
               honest
               lawfull
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               then
               prayer
               unto
               God
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               their
               journey
               ;
               the
               old
               man
               had
               more
               confidence
               in
               his
               prayers
               ,
               then
               his
               presents
               .
               So
               when
               we
               have
               given
               our
               children
               ,
               and
               servants
               the
               best
               direction
               that
               wee
               are
               able
               ,
               let
               us
               ever
               conclude
               all
               with
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               his
               blessing
               ,
               for
               
                 He
                 is
                 that
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 commeth
                 every
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 gift
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               1.
               17.
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 bee
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 :
              
               it
               is
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               11.
               36.
               
               Thus
               through
               the
               good
               hand
               of
               God
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               finished
               this
               point
               ,
               wherein
               I
               have
               shewed
               ;
               That
               all
               that
               would
               have
               true
               saving
               grace
               ,
               must
               buy
               it
               of
               Christ.
               In
               handling
               of
               which
               point
               ,
               I
               have
               shewed
               ;
               Why
               wee
               must
               doe
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               wee
               must
               doe
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               how
               much
               they
               are
               too
               blame
               that
               doe
               it
               not
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               I
               have
               shewed
               some
               few
               directions
               ▪
               how
               wee
               may
               ,
               not
               onely
               make
               this
               golden
               purchase
               
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               direct
               ,
               and
               assist
               such
               as
               are
               committed
               unto
               our
               charge
               .
            
             
               Now
               my
               humble
               and
               heartie
               request
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               these
               unworthy
               labours
               ;
               And
               that
               as
               the
               paines
               ,
               through
               Gods
               assistance
               ,
               have
               beene
               mine
               :
               so
               the
               profit
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               them
               may
               redound
               unto
               Gods
               people
               ;
               and
               all
               glory
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SOVLES
               DELIGHT
               IN
               GODS
               TABERNACLES
               .
               A
               Treatise
               ,
               shewing
               the
               excellency
               of
               Time
               spent
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               God's
               solemne
               worship
               and
               service
               .
               Instances
               in
               the
               chiefe
               of
               them
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                
                 
                   Sacraments
                   .
                
              
               The
               necessitie
               and
               utilitie
               of
               seasonable
               ,
               constant
               ,
               and
               abundant
               exercising
               those
               duties
               ,
               with
               Motives
               ,
               and
               Directions
               about
               the
               right
               performance
               of
               them
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               usurpers
               and
               mispenders
               of
               precious
               time
               are
               discovered
               ;
               with
               apt
               remedies
               against
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 PSA
                 .
                 84.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 amiable
                 are
                 thy
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 ô
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 VERSE
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 thine
                 House
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 PSA
                 .
                 26.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 thine
                 House
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               
                 William
                 Harrison
              
               ,
               Mr.
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospell
               at
               Canwicke
               neare
               Lincolne
               .
            
             
               Printed
               by
               the
               Assigne
               of
               
                 T.
                 P.
              
               for
               
                 P.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 C.
                 M.
              
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               their
               Shop
               ,
               at
               the
               Golden
               Lion
               in
               Paul's
               Church-Yard
               .
               1639.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               best
               spent
               time
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Psalme
                 84.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 thy
                 Courts
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Psalme
               ,
               (
               besides
               the
               Title
               of
               it
               )
               
               consisteth
               especially
               of
               these
               3.
               parts
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   An
                   emphaticall
                   Narration
                   ,
                   or
                   Proposition
                   ;
                   from
                   ver
                   .
                   1.
                   to
                   ver
                   .
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Psalmists
                   earnest
                   petition
                   ;
                   from
                   ver
                   .
                   8.
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Peroration
                   ,
                   or
                   apt
                   conclusion
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   verse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               first
               part
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               doth
               emphatically
               depainte
               ,
               or
               set
               out
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 beautie
                 of
                 Gods
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 v.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Prophets
                 earnest
                 and
                 ardent
                 affection
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 happie
                 estate
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 frequent
                 them
                 ;
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 sundry
                 particulars
                 ;
                 to
                 ver
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               have
               the
               Psalmist's
               earnest
               request
               ,
               in
               the
               8.
               and
               9.
               verses
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Darkely
               and
               implicitely
               propounded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Prosecuted
               and
               enforced
               by
               sundry
               arguments
               ;
               especially
               in
               the
               tenth
               and
               eleventh
               verses
               .
            
             
               This
               verse
               ,
               whereof
               the
               words
               that
               I
               have
               rea●
               are
               a
               portion
               ,
               doth
               containe
               two
               speciall
               arguments
               ,
               whereby
               David
               enforceth
               his
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               liberty
               of
               Gods
               Courts
               ,
               and
               Tabernacles
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Is
               drawne
               from
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               time
               so
               spent
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               our
               Text.
               
            
             
               For
               a
               day
               in
               thy
               Courts
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               a
               thousand
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               persons
               ,
               that
               so
               spend
               their
               time
               .
               The
               meanest
               office
               there
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               the
               highest
               employment
               other
               where
               :
               even
               the
               place
               of
               a
               
                 doore
                 
                 keeper
              
               there
               ,
               
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               words
               which
               I
               have
               read
               ,
               
               do
               containe
               in
               them
               an
               argument
               or
               speciall
               reason
               ,
               why
               David
               longed
               so
               much
               after
               the
               Courts
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               argument
               is
               drawne
               
                 a
                 Comparatis
              
               ,
               by
               comparing
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               with
               time
               spent
               otherwise
               :
               there
               is
               a
               broad
               difference
               ,
               a
               thousand
               to
               one
               .
               So
               that
               if
               you
               aske
               David
               ,
               why
               his
               soule
               longed
               so
               sore
               for
               Gods
               Courts
               ?
               He
               answereth
               ;
               because
               ,
               
                 A
                 day
                 in
                 Gods
                 Courts
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Before
               we
               come
               to
               receive
               that
               instruction
               which
               the
               words
               affoard
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               mee
               to
               unfold
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               words
               .
               And
               herein
               there
               is
               no
               great
               difficultie
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               me
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               
                 Courts
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               this
               place
               .
               So
               then
               ,
               by
               
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 God
                 David
              
               doth
               not
               meane
               the
               outward
               fabricke
               ,
               or
               frame
               of
               Gods
               Courts
               ,
               but
               hee
               hath
               speciall
               respect
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               exercises
               of
               religion
               performed
               there
               by
               Gods
               people
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               conceive
               Davids
               meaning
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               had
               spoken
               more
               largely
               thus
               ;
               O
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               a
               banished
               man
               ,
               debarred
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               thine
               House
               and
               ordinances
               ,
               I
               cannot
               joyne
               with
               thy
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               thy
               publike
               worship
               ,
               nor
               serve
               thee
               in
               the
               
                 beautie
                 of
                 holinesse
              
               .
               O
               Lord
               I
               
               pray
               thee
               restore
               me
               againe
               ,
               for
               so
               highly
               doe
               I
               prize
               all
               things
               appertaining
               to
               thy
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               that
               I
               thinke
               them
               onely
               happy
               ,
               that
               have
               free
               liberty
               to
               frequent
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               doe
               envie
               the
               very
               Sparrowes
               ,
               which
               have
               more
               liberty
               in
               this
               ,
               then
               I
               have
               :
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               I
               value
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               thy
               service
               ,
               before
               all
               other
               time
               a
               thousand
               fold
               .
               This
               is
               the
               sense
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               consider
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               viz.
               This
               ;
               That
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               
               is
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
               Even
               
                 a
                 day
              
               spent
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               solemne
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
              
               dayes
               spent
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               have
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               exercises
               of
               religion
               ;
               as
               in
               holy
               meditations
               ,
               preaching
               ,
               praying
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               &c.
               
               See
               it
               in
               examples
               .
               Let
               us
               begin
               with
               David
               .
               
               Oh
               how
               great
               a
               part
               did
               he
               spend
               in
               Gods
               service
               !
               see
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               97.
               
               
                 O
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Law
                 !
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 meditation
                 continually
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               that
               hee
               beginneth
               the
               day
               with
               prayer
               ,
               Psal.
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 Early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 will
                 I
                 direct
                 my
                 prayer
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 looke
                 up
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               but
               even
               at
               noone
               ,
               and
               night
               too
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               55.
               17.
               
               
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 noone
                 will
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 aloud
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               and
               this
               not
               for
               a
               fit
               ,
               or
               spurt
               only
               ,
               but
               constantly
               ,
               even
               every
               day
               ,
               Ps.
               145.
               
               
               
                 Every
                 day
                 will
                 I
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 thy
                 name
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               as
               if
               this
               were
               too
               little
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               at
               this
               worke
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               we
               reade
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 ▪
              
               119.
               164.
               
               
                 Seven
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 doe
                 I
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 righteous
                 judgements
              
               ;
               besides
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               day
               were
               too
               little
               ,
               he
               would
               sometimes
               borrow
               some
               part
               of
               the
               night
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 thou
                 hearest
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 season
                 also
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 silent
                 .
              
               He
               would
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               spend
               night
               and
               day
               in
               these
               holy
               courses
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               all
               this
               was
               not
               yet
               enough
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               at
               it
               againe
               at
               midnight
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               119.
               62.
               
               
                 At
                 midnight
                 will
                 I
                 arise
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 thankes
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 righteous
                 judgements
                 .
              
               And
               why
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               teach
               us
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               this
               appeareth
               (
               by
               his
               practise
               )
               to
               be
               his
               opinion
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               
               that
               Daniel
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               onely
               in
               time
               of
               safety
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               time
               of
               apparent
               hazzard
               ,
               Dan.
               6.
               10.
               
               
                 When
                 Daniel
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 writing
                 was
                 signed
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 kneeled
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 three
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 thanks
                 before
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 afore
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               Where
               we
               see
               ,
               First
               ,
               That
               this
               was
               Daniel's
               practise
               ;
               sc.
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               give
               thanks
               to
               God
               three
               times
               a
               day
               ,
               upon
               his
               knees
               ,
               in
               his
               chamber
               ,
               with
               his
               windowes
               open
               towards
               
               Ierusalem
               :
               this
               was
               his
               usuall
               ,
               and
               constant
               practise
               heretofore
               .
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               so
               still
               ,
               as
               openly
               ,
               and
               as
               solemnly
               ,
               and
               as
               frequently
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Kings
               Decree
               .
               And
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               that
               the
               writing
               was
               signed
               ,
               and
               sealed
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               all
               which
               surely
               he
               would
               never
               have
               done
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               beene
               fully
               perswaded
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               sc.
               That
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               This
               appeareth
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               or
               Sister
               of
               Martha
               ,
               whereof
               we
               may
               read
               ,
               Luk.
               10.
               39
               ,
               40
               ,
               41
               ,
               42.
               
               Where
               wee
               see
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               her
               great
               love
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               that
               she
               had
               to
               give
               Him
               the
               best
               entertainement
               ,
               she
               could
               ;
               yet
               she
               layeth
               all
               other
               businesses
               aside
               ,
               and
               
                 Si●teth
                 her
                 downe
                 at
                 our
                 Saviours
                 feete
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 words
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               ver
               .
               39.
               
               In
               the
               time
               Martha
               was
               very
               busie
               ,
               to
               prepare
               entertainement
               for
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               thought
               her
               sister
               in
               great
               fault
               ,
               to
               leave
               her
               thus
               to
               serve
               alone
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               put
               to
               her
               helping
               hand
               ;
               yea
               ,
               she
               thought
               her
               case
               so
               good
               ,
               that
               she
               durst
               herein
               appeale
               to
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Ver.
               40.
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 doest
                 th●u
                 not
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sister
                 hath
                 left
                 mee
                 to
                 serve
                 alone
                 ?
              
               bid
               her
               that
               she
               helpe
               me
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               Is
               it
               not
               an
               unreasonable
               thing
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               doe
               all
               ,
               and
               she
               
               sit
               here
               at
               thy
               feete
               ,
               and
               doe
               nothing
               ?
               yea
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               have
               no
               more
               love
               ▪
               but
               t●
               put
               me
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               yet
               I
               wonder
               ,
               that
               thou
               ha●t
               no
               more
               care
               ,
               but
               suffer
               her
               so
               idlely
               to
               spend
               her
               time
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               so
               great
               need
               of
               her
               helpe
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Bi●
                 her
                 therefore
                 that
                 she
                 helpe
                 me
                 :
                 Sub
                 ju●●ce
                 lis
                 est
                 .
              
               Now
               see
               our
               Saviours
               answer
               ,
               and
               observe
               his
               sentence
               ,
               ver
               .
               41.
               42.
               
               
                 Martha
                 ,
                 Martha
                 ,
                 thou
                 ●arest
                 and
                 art
                 troubled
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 needfull
                 ,
                 Mary
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ●he
                 good
                 pa●t
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 taken
                 fr●m
                 her
                 .
              
               Where
               wee
               may
               see
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               M●●y
               saith
               nothing
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               apologizeth
               for
               her
               ;
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               blameth
               Marth●
               ,
               for
               too
               much
               care
               ,
               even
               in
               so
               good
               a
               worke
               ,
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               sc.
               to
               give
               entertainement
               to
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               .
               3.
               
               That
               hee
               doth
               directly
               ●ustifie
               the
               godly
               practice
               of
               Mary
               ,
               in
               taking
               that
               opportunity
               to
               heare
               his
               Word
               ;
               as
               if
               that
               was
               the
               only
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needefull
              
               .
               Which
               doth
               plainely
               evince
               ,
               sc.
               that
               even
               ●n
               the
               judgement
               of
               our
               Saviour
               :
               Time
               ●pent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               in
               hearing
               ,
               &c.
               is
               ●he
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               preferred
               farre
               ●efore
               any
               other
               time
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               regard
               〈◊〉
               it
               was
               ▪
               ●●at
               holy
               Paul●pent
               ●pent
               so
               much
               time
               ,
               
               and
               ●●oke
               so
               much
               ●aines
               ,
               in
               praying
               ,
               and
               p●●●ching
               upon
               all
               ●ccasions
               .
               Observe
               that
               speech
               of
               his
               to
               ●his
               purpose
               ,
               Rom.
               15.
               19.
               
               
                 So
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 Ie●usalem
                 ,
                 and
                 round
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 I
                 ●ave
                 fully
                 preached
                 the
                 G●●pe●l
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               
               yea
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               spend
               his
               dearest
               life
               in
               this
               cause
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               24.
               
               
                 My
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 deare
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 finish
                 my
                 course
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ;
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               preaching
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               being
               to
               depart
               on
               the
               morrow
               ,
               
                 He
                 continued
                 his
                 speech
                 untill
                 midnight
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               Acts
               20.
               7.
               
               Hereupon
               also
               was
               that
               godly
               resolution
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 give
                 our selves
                 continually
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               6.
               4.
               
               (
               an
               excellent
               patterne
               for
               all
               faithful
               Ministers
               ,
               )
               And
               why
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               testifie
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               wee
               have
               in
               hand
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               To
               this
               purpose
               observe
               the
               practise
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               :
               it
               appeareth
               by
               his
               daily
               practise
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               that
               he
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               preaching
               ,
               praying
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               exercises
               of
               religion
               ;
               nay
               ,
               his
               whole
               life
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               reall
               and
               exact
               practise
               of
               piety
               :
               after
               hee
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               his
               propheticall
               office
               ,
               see
               with
               what
               unwearied
               industry
               hee
               proceeded
               this
               way
               ;
               
                 Iesus
                 went
                 about
                 ,
                 teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 every
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 disease
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Evangelist
               ,
               Matth.
               9.
               35.
               
               Hee
               went
               about
               doing
               
               good
               continually
               this
               way
               :
               see
               what
               hee
               could
               say
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 I
                 ever
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               18.
               20.
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 I
                 sate
                 daily
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 teaching
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               26.
               55.
               
               Yea
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               reade
               ,
               Luk.
               6.
               12.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 continued
                 all
                 night
                 in
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               afterwards
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               wee
               read
               that
               hee
               spent
               three
               whole
               dayes
               together
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               preaching
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               we
               finde
               ,
               Mar.
               8.
               2.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 compassion
                 upon
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 beene
                 with
                 me
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               We
               may
               observe
               .
               1.
               
               That
               the
               multitude
               had
               now
               beene
               with
               our
               Saviour
               3
               dayes
               together
               ,
               to
               heare
               him
               preach
               .
               2.
               
               They
               must
               needs
               spend
               some
               time
               also
               in
               going
               and
               comming
               to
               this
               end
               .
               4.
               
               That
               hee
               had
               compassion
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               rather
               worke
               a
               miracle
               in
               feeding
               them
               ,
               then
               suffer
               them
               to
               fainte
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               our
               Saviour
               it
               appeareth
               evidently
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               point
               is
               especially
               three-folde
               .
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               regard
               of
               God
               ,
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               ,
               
               1.
               
               Because
               it
               is
               spent
               with
               Him
               ;
               2.
               
               To
               Him
               ,
               3.
               
               For
               Him.
               
            
             
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               ,
               
               because
               it
               is
               spent
               with
               God.
               Wee
               account
               that
               time
               well
               spent
               ,
               that
               is
               spent
               with
               our
               dearest
               friends
               ;
               that
               time
               is
               very
               pleasant
               and
               delightfull
               to
               us
               :
               now
               God
               is
               our
               best
               friend
               ,
               and
               therefore
               time
               spent
               with
               him
               ,
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               best
               spent
               .
               Now
               that
               God
               is
               with
               his
               servants
               thus
               busied
               ,
               observe
               it
               ,
               Matth.
               18.
               20.
               
               
                 For
                 where
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 there
                 am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               O
               happie
               company
               ,
               where
               C●rist
               himselfe
               is
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               !
               Thus
               he
               encourageth
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               he
               sendeth
               them
               out
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               Matth.
               28.
               20.
               
               
                 Goe
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 teaching
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 you
                 ,
              
               and
               loe
               I
               am
               with
               you
               alwayes
               ,
               even
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Time
               spent
               in
               the
               speciall
               presence
               of
               Christ
               ,
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               :
               but
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               spent
               in
               the
               speciall
               presence
               of
               Christ
               (
               so
               that
               a
               man
               may
               say
               with
               David
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               so
               employed
               ,
               
                 Neverthelesse
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 continually
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               7●
               .
               23.
               and
               therefore
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               
               spent
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               
               to
               his
               contentment
               ,
               he
               is
               marvellously
               delighted
               with
               it
               ;
               
                 In
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 delight
              
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               Ier.
               9.
               24.
               
               And
               
                 with
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 :
              
               it
               is
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               
                 By
                 him
                 let
                 us
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 of
                 praise
                 to
                 God
                 continually
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 communicate
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 :
              
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ;
               doe
               not
               forget
               to
               spend
               your
               time
               in
               duties
               of
               pietie
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               charity
               to
               men
               ,
               for
               
                 for
                 with
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               It
               is
               time
               spent
               for
               Gods
               pleasure
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               ,
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               
               is
               spent
               for
               God
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               his
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               supreame
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               
                 Whether
                 ye
                 eate
                 ,
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 yee
                 doe
              
               (
               howsoever
               yee
               spend
               your
               time
               )
               
                 doe
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               This
               
               is
               the
               chiefe
               end
               of
               our
               creation
               ,
               Isa.
               43.
               7.
               
               
                 For
                 my
                 glory
                 have
                 I
                 created
                 him
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 O
                 come
                 let
                 us
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 kneele
                 before
                 the
                 Lordour
                 Maker
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
               95.
               6.
               
               O
               let
               us
               employ
               our
               time
               so
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               most
               for
               Gods
               glory
               :
               now
               time
               spent
               in
               holy
               duties
               (
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               )
               is
               spent
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               
                 Herein
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 gl●rified
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 bring
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               more
               fruitfull
               we
               are
               in
               good
               duties
               ,
               the
               more
               glory
               redounds
               to
               God.
               This
               should
               make
               us
               
                 abundant
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Hence
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               
                 Matth.
                 5.
                 16.
                 
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 your
                 good
                 workes
              
               ;
               (
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               become
               patternes
               for
               others
               )
               why
               so
               ?
               
                 And
                 glorifie
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 ;
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               this
               doth
               much
               glorifie
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               So
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               11.
               
               The
               Apostle
               prayeth
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 might
                 bee
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               ;
               and
               marke
               the
               reason
               ,
               
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 praise
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               so
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               spent
               for
               his
               glory
               .
               Now
               lay
               all
               these
               three
               together
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               make
               a
               strong
               twine
               to
               confirme
               this
               truth
               ,
               like
               Solomons
               threefold
               cord
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               easily
               broken
               ,
               
               That
               time
               which
               is
               spent
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               presence
               :
               2.
               and
               to
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               delight
               :
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ;
               but
               so
               is
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               
               is
               spent
               sincerely
               in
               GODS
               service
               ;
               and
               therefore
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
               Thus
               in
               regard
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               consider
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               best
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               our selves
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               is
               most
               for
               our
               credit
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               our
               profit
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               our
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               For
               our
               comfort
               ,
               in
               life
               and
               death
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               most
               for
               ●ur
               credit
               .
               God
               will
               ever
               make
               good
               his
               promise
               ,
               
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               
               ●0
               .
               
                 Them
                 that
                 honour
                 me
                 I
                 will
                 honour
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 despise
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 lightly
                 esteemed
                 .
              
               See
               what
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               of
               those
               Bo●reans
               ,
               (
               that
               received
               the
               Word
               with
               all
               readinesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               searched
               the
               Scriptures
               daily
               )
               Acts
               17.
               11.
               
               
                 These
                 were
                 more
                 noble
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 in
                 Thessalonica
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               Wherein
               did
               their
               chiefe
               Nobility
               appeare
               ?
               sc.
               in
               their
               outward
               quality
               ,
               they
               had
               this
               spirituall
               excellency
               ,
               to
               regulate
               their
               hearing
               by
               the
               Word
               ;
               In
               that
               
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 with
                 all
                 readinesse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
              
               as
               appeareth
               in
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               
                 and
                 searched
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 daily
                 ,
                 whether
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 .
              
               Every
               religious
               godly
               person
               ,
               that
               spendeth
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               a
               noble
               person
               ,
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               It
               was
               one
               of
               Solomons
               titles
               of
               
               honour
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Preacher
              
               ,
               one
               that
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               in
               teaching
               others
               ,
               Eccles.
               1.
               
               Yea
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               David
               glorieth
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Gods
               servant
               ,
               one
               that
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               Psal.
               116.
               16.
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 thy
                 handmaid
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               a
               mans
               greatest
               honour
               ,
               sc.
               to
               bee
               Gods
               servant
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               ●ods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               for
               a
               mans
               credit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               best
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               Time
               so
               spent
               affordeth
               the
               most
               sound
               solid
               pleasure
               ;
               
               all
               other
               pleasures
               are
               but
               vaine
               ,
               and
               mad
               mirth
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               this
               ;
               This
               will
               
                 satisfie
                 a
                 mans
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 marrow
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               as
               David
               speakes
               .
               See
               what
               pleasure
               Gods
               servants
               have
               taken
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 I
                 ●steemed
                 ●he
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 more
                 th●n
                 my
                 necessary
                 fo●de
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               23.
               12.
               
               O
               what
               pleasure
               and
               sweetnesse
               did
               Iob
               finde
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               Gods
               mouth
               !
               it
               was
               sweeter
               and
               more
               pleasant
               in
               taste
               ,
               then
               his
               appointed
               or
               necessary
               foode
               :
               It
               did
               him
               more
               good
               ,
               then
               his
               meate
               and
               drinke
               .
            
             
               So
               likewise
               ,
               
               see
               it
               in
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Oh
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
              
               meditation
               continually
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               119.
               97.
               
               
                 How
                 sweet
                 are
                 thy
                 words
                 unto
                 my
                 taste
                 ?
                 sweeter
                 then
                 honey
                 unto
                 my
                 m●uth
                 ;
                 Ver.
              
               103.
               
               So
               likewise
               to
               Ieremiah
               ,
               chap.
               15.
               16.
               
               
                 Thy
                 words
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 eate
                 them
                 :
              
               and
               how
               did
               they
               taste
               ?
               
                 They
                 were
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               .
               Yea
               ,
               so
               it
               
               was
               to
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.
               24.
               
               
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 inner
                 man.
              
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               observe
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Joh.
               4.
               34.
               
               There
               you
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               at
               that
               time
               was
               hungry
               and
               thirstie
               ,
               and
               the
               Disciples
               were
               gone
               to
               the
               City
               to
               buy
               meate
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               commeth
               a
               woman
               to
               draw
               water
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               tooke
               that
               opportunity
               to
               instruct
               her
               ,
               and
               convert
               her
               to
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               serious
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               delighted
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Disciples
               come
               with
               meate
               ,
               they
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 M.
                 eate
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               33.
               
               See
               what
               he
               answereth
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 meate
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 which
                 yee
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               explaineth
               the
               meaning
               ,
               Verse
               34.
               
               
                 My
                 meate
                 is
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Him
                 that
                 sent
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 finish
                 his
                 worke
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               this
               was
               his
               very
               meate
               ,
               it
               did
               him
               more
               good
               ,
               Hee
               found
               more
               sweetnesse
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               preferred
               it
               before
               his
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               so
               that
               (
               if
               our
               mouth
               be
               not
               out
               of
               taste
               )
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               hath
               the
               most
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               in
               that
               regard
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               
               the
               most
               full
               of
               profit
               ,
               every
               way
               ,
               
               both
               for
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 profitable
                 unto
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               (
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               )
               
                 having
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               This
               is
               
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
              
               as
               Samuel
               calleth
               it
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               12.
               24.
               
               It
               is
               that
               
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               
               himselfe
               calleth
               it
               ,
               Luk.
               10.
               42.
               
               This
               is
               the
               only
               thing
               ,
               the
               very
               boone
               that
               David
               would
               begge
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               27.
               4.
               
               
                 One
                 thing
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 seeke
                 after
                 .
              
               But
               one
               thing
               David
               ?
               surely
               it
               is
               some
               rare
               thing
               ,
               some
               extraordinary
               profitable
               matter
               .
               What
               is
               it
               ?
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enquire
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 .
              
               This
               is
               Davids
               one
               thing
               ,
               sc.
               that
               hee
               might
               spend
               all
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               life
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               he
               knew
               the
               benefit
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               it
               .
               He
               might
               well
               say
               then
               ,
               as
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               23.
               6.
               
               
                 Surely
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 shall
                 follow
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               only
               way
               to
               procure
               safety
               and
               profit
               ,
               both
               for
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               1.
               
               There
               is
               safety
               in
               this
               course
               ,
               even
               when
               their
               seemeth
               to
               be
               most
               danger
               ,
               
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 looseth
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               16.
               
               Yea
               ,
               see
               that
               excellent
               promise
               ,
               v.
               11.
               of
               this
               Psalme
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 give
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 he
                 withhold
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 walke
                 uprightly
                 .
              
               Let
               no
               man
               think
               that
               Religion
               is
               the
               High-way
               to
               danger
               and
               beggery
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               only
               safe
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               profitable
               .
               An
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               Exo.
               34.
               24.
               
               Where
               the
               Lord
               enjoyneth
               that
               all
               the
               Males
               should
               appeare
               before
               him
               thrise
               in
               the
               yeare
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               all
               the
               Males
               in
               England
               were
               to
               appeare
               thrise
               in
               the
               yeere
               
               before
               God
               at
               London
               )
               Now
               whereas
               a
               man
               would
               think
               that
               this
               was
               very
               dangerous
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               invasion
               from
               their
               cruell
               neighbours
               ,
               that
               might
               take
               the
               opportunity
               to
               set
               upon
               their
               borders
               ,
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               all
               the
               Males
               :
               Now
               mark
               what
               the
               Lord
               promiseth
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 shall
                 desire
                 thy
                 land
                 :
              
               such
               an
               envious
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               malicious
               thought
               ,
               shall
               not
               once
               enter
               into
               their
               heart
               ,
               as
               to
               thinke
               ,
               Now
               we
               have
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               to
               invade
               Israel
               .
               So
               the
               equity
               of
               this
               promise
               remaineth
               still
               :
               Time
               sincerely
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               bringeth
               safety
               with
               it
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               any
               danger
               ,
               or
               outward
               hurt
               come
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               God
               will
               dispose
               it
               for
               our
               good
               .
               Rather
               then
               Daniel
               shall
               loose
               by
               his
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               will
               keepe
               him
               in
               safety
               in
               the
               Lions
               denne
               ,
               and
               send
               his
               Angels
               to
               shut
               the
               Lions
               mouthes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               hurt
               him
               ,
               as
               wee
               see
               ,
               Dan.
               6.
               
               Marke
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               King
               to
               him
               ,
               Verse
               20.
               
               
                 O
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 Is
                 thy
                 God
                 (
                 whom
                 thou
                 servest
                 continually
                 )
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Lions
                 ?
              
               Is
               there
               safety
               in
               the
               service
               of
               thy
               God
               ?
               See
               how
               Daniel
               answereth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               event
               of
               it
               ,
               Ver.
               22.
               
               
                 My
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 Angell
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 the
                 Lions
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 hurt
                 me
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               what
               impregnable
               safety
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               So
               Daniel
               3.
               
               What
               danger
               were
               the
               three
               noble
               Iewes
               in
               ?
               But
               see
               how
               God
               made
               good
               that
               promise
               ,
               (
               Isa.
               43.
               2.
               )
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 passest
                 through
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 when
                 thou
                 walkest
                 through
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 the
                 flame
                 kindle
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 Our
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 ,
              
               say
               they
               ,
               Dan.
               3.
               17.
               and
               the
               event
               shewed
               as
               much
               .
               Ver.
               25.
               saith
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 I
                 see
                 foure
                 men
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               God
               is
               able
               to
               keepe
               the
               fire
               from
               hurting
               (
               if
               he
               please
               )
               even
               those
               that
               walke
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               .
               And
               mark
               what
               is
               said
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               Verse
               27.
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 bodies
                 the
                 fire
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 an
                 haire
                 of
                 their
                 head
                 singed
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 their
                 coates
                 changed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 fire
                 had
                 passed
                 on
                 them
                 ,
              
               Oh
               admirable
               fruit
               of
               faith
               !
               Oh
               strange
               effects
               of
               piety
               !
               who
               would
               not
               confes
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               when
               he
               seeth
               and
               considereth
               that
               there
               is
               such
               admirable
               profit
               and
               safety
               in
               it
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               he
               that
               doth
               conscionably
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               may
               be
               sure
               he
               
                 shall
                 want
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 Psal
              
               34.
               10.
               
               So
               that
               such
               a
               man
               may
               boldly
               say
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalm
              
               .
               23.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 .
              
               The
               greatest
               Monarch
               under
               heaven
               (
               without
               piety
               )
               cannot
               say
               so
               much
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 feareth
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               (
               and
               spendeth
               much
               time
               in
               his
               service
               )
               
                 for
                 riches
                 and
                 plentiousnesse
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
              
               if
               God
               see
               it
               to
               be
               good
               for
               him
               ,
               Psal.
               112.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Thus
               for
               the
               body
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               for
               the
               soule
               .
               Hee
               that
               spendeth
               
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               
               
                 Shall
                 never
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 Ioh.
              
               3.
               16.
               
               Yea
               ,
               hee
               that
               spendeth
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               doth
               follow
               the
               advise
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               6.
               27.
               sc.
               
                 To
                 labour
                 for
                 that
                 meate
                 that
                 perisheth
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 endureth
                 unto
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               and
               with
               
                 Mary
                 ,
                 chooseth
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               10.
               42.
               
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               chiefely
               ,
               and
               especially
               beneficiall
               for
               the
               soule
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               promise
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               3.
               
               
                 Encline
                 your
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 soule
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 everlasting
                 covenant
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 sure
                 mercies
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               4.
               
               This
               is
               the
               maine
               thing
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               profit
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 gaine
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ?
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Matth.
               16.
               26.
               
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               rich
               man
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               19
               ,
               20.
               that
               had
               goods
               laid
               up
               for
               many
               yeares
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               secure
               his
               soule
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               but
               God
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 thou
                 foole
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 they
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 whose
                 shall
                 these
                 goods
                 bee
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 provided
                 ?
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               case
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               that
               spendeth
               his
               time
               to
               get
               riches
               ,
               instead
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               Ver.
               21.
               
               
                 So
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 gathereth
                 riches
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 rich
                 towards
                 God
              
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 What
                 hope
                 hath
                 the
                 Hypocrite
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 hath
                 gained
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 shall
                 fetch
                 away
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
                 Iob
              
               27.
               8.
               
               When
               such
               are
               ready
               to
               
                 call
                 to
                 
                 the
                 mountaines
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hills
                 to
                 cover
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
              
               6.
               16.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 godly
                 lift
                 up
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 redemption
                 draweth
                 nigh
                 .
              
               So
               that
               by
               this
               it
               appeareth
               evidently
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               hath
               the
               most
               profit
               in
               it
               every
               way
               ,
               both
               for
               body
               ,
               and
               soule
               .
               Oh
               the
               difference
               betweene
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               it
               !
               Give
               mee
               leave
               to
               conclude
               this
               branch
               of
               the
               Reason
               ,
               with
               that
               excellent
               place
               ,
               in
               Isa.
               65.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Behold
                 !
                 my
                 servant
                 shall
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 bee
                 hungry
                 ;
                 behold
                 !
                 my
                 servant
                 shall
                 drinke
                 ,
                 but
                 yee
                 shall
                 be
                 thirsty
              
               ;
               behold
               !
               my
               servant
               shall
               rejoyce
               ,
               
                 but
                 yee
                 shall
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 Verse
                 foureteene
                 behold
                 !
                 my
                 servant
                 shall
                 sing
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 cry
                 for
                 sorrow
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 howle
                 for
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               A
               sweete
               cordiall
               for
               GODS
               servants
               ;
               but
               terrible
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               neglect
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               
               hath
               the
               most
               comfort
               in
               it
               ;
               the
               very
               time
               it selfe
               ,
               so
               spent
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               comfort
               ,
               the
               very
               joy
               and
               rejoycing
               of
               a
               mans
               heart
               .
               But
               especially
               this
               will
               afford
               us
               comfort
               at
               our
               death
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgment
               .
               1.
               
               For
               our
               death
               bed
               nothing
               will
               afford
               us
               so
               much
               comfort
               then
               ,
               as
               this
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               can
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               12.
               
               
                 Our
                 rejoycing
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Testimony
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 fleshly
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 our
                 conversation
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               Time
               sincerely
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               wil
               assure
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               dyeth
               ,
               he
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Wee
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 tabernacle
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
              
               Three
               singular
               examples
               I
               will
               give
               you
               for
               this
               .
               1.
               
               That
               of
               
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               38.
               3.
               
               When
               the
               Prophet
               greeteth
               him
               with
               that
               heavie
               tydings
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 put
                 thy
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 live
                 .
              
               What
               was
               it
               that
               did
               afford
               him
               comfort
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               That
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               was
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               well
               spent
               time
               .
               
                 Remember
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               ground
               of
               comfort
               in
               death
               ,
               is
               the
               conscience
               of
               a
               well
               led
               life
               .
               So
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 departure
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               v.
               6.
               
               Now
               see
               ▪
               what
               it
               was
               that
               did
               afford
               him
               comfort
               in
               that
               case
               .
               Surely
               ,
               consideration
               of
               the
               right
               and
               religious
               spending
               of
               his
               time
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 faith
                 ;
                 henceforth
                 there
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               Hee
               that
               would
               have
               the
               like
               comfort
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               must
               have
               a
               care
               to
               
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               in
               his
               life
               time
               .
               Oh
               ,
               
                 let
                 me
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               saith
               wicked
               
                 Baalam
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 last
                 end
                 be
                 like
                 his
              
               ;
               he
               meaneth
               in
               regard
               of
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               Num.
               23.
               10.
               
               This
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               many
               .
               Now
               the
               way
               to
               obtaine
               this
               ,
               is
               to
               live
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Righteous
               .
               This
               appeareth
               lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               finished
               his
               course
               ,
               how
               sweetely
               doth
               hee
               conclude
               ?
               Iohn
               17.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 glorified
                 thee
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 which
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               I
               have
               spent
               my
               whole
               life
               in
               thy
               service
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               my
               
                 meate
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 thee
                 my
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 :
              
               Yea
               ,
               see
               the
               sweet
               fruit
               of
               this
               :
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 ô
                 Father
                 ,
                 glorifie
                 thou
                 me
                 with
                 thine
                 own
                 selfe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 thee
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 .
              
               See
               here
               the
               way
               to
               have
               hope
               ,
               and
               comfort
               in
               death
               .
               Hee
               that
               would
               have
               glory
               with
               God
               in
               heaven
               ;
               must
               glorifie
               God
               here
               on
               earth
               .
               Hee
               that
               would
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               spend
               his
               time
               with
               God
               in
               heaven
               ,
               in
               eternall
               glory
               ;
               must
               first
               spend
               his
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               here
               on
               earth
               .
               Grace
               on
               earth
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               glory
               in
               heaven
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               also
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               regard
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               best
               spent
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               :
               it
               redoundeth
               not
               only
               to
               Gods
               
               glory
               ,
               and
               our
               owne
               good
               ,
               but
               it
               also
               extendeth
               to
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               especially
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               in
               any
               kind
               of
               distresse
               .
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               both
               to
               prevent
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               it
               .
               Consider
               the
               danger
               and
               misery
               of
               GODS
               Church
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               :
               danger
               of
               famine
               ,
               danger
               of
               sword
               ,
               danger
               of
               pestilence
               :
               Now
               what
               better
               remedy
               to
               prevent
               these
               dangers
               ,
               then
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               fasting
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               See
               this
               in
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               
                 Ni●ivites
                 ,
                 Io●●h
              
               3.
               
               The
               danger
               was
               great
               ,
               for
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 fortie
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Niniveh
                 shall
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               Well
               ,
               see
               how
               they
               prevented
               this
               fearefull
               danger
               ;
               How
               did
               they
               spend
               their
               time
               ?
               That
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               Ver
               5.
               6.
               
               
                 They
                 believed
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 p●oclaimed
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 sack●loth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 word
                 ●●me
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 arose
                 from
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 layd
                 his
                 Robe
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 in
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 proclamation
                 throughout
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 beast
                 should
                 drinke
                 water
                 ,
                 nor
                 taste
                 any
                 foo●e
                 ,
                 but
                 bee
                 covered
                 with
                 sack●loth
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 mightily
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Who
                 can
                 tell
                 whether
                 God
                 will
                 turne
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 wee
                 perish
                 not
                 ?
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               If
               any
               thing
               will
               prevent
               our
               destruction
               ,
               this
               will
               doe
               it
               .
               Now
               see
               the
               event
               ,
               Ver.
               10.
               
               
                 And
                 God
                 saw
                 their
                 workes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               He
               saw
               how
               they
               spent
               their
               time
               ,
               
                 and
                 God
                 repented
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 would
                 doe
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 :
              
               so
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               way
               to
               prevent
               danger
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               best
               way
               also
               to
               remove
               it
               ;
               oh
               the
               miseries
               of
               Gods
               people
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               land
               also
               ,
               some
               by
               famine
               ,
               some
               by
               pestilence
               ;
               our
               wit
               ,
               is
               too
               shallow
               ;
               our
               strength
               too
               weake
               ,
               our
               purse
               too
               empty
               ,
               to
               relieve
               them
               :
               if
               any
               thing
               we
               have
               can
               doe
               them
               good
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               and
               religious
               spending
               of
               our
               time
               .
               Alas
               !
               time
               spent
               in
               sinning
               ,
               in
               swearing
               ,
               in
               drunkennesse
               ,
               this
               provoketh
               the
               eyes
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               incenseth
               his
               wrath
               against
               us
               :
               but
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               helpe
               them
               ,
               and
               our selves
               in
               this
               case
               .
               
               And
               for
               the
               farther
               help
               of
               our
               unbeleeving
               hearts
               ,
               in
               this
               high
               point
               ,
               consider
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Gods
                   owne
                   direction
                   :
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Churches
                   practise
                   ;
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Our
                   owne
                   experience
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
               We
               have
               the
               Testimony
               of
               God
               himselfe
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               7.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Where
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               putteth
               a
               case
               of
               danger
               ,
               and
               prescribeth
               the
               remedy
               .
               1.
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 shut
                 up
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 bee
                 no
                 raine
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               this
               you
               know
               was
               our
               very
               case
               lately
               )
               or
               ,
               
                 if
                 I
                 send
                 pestilence
                 among
                 my
                 people
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               this
               is
               our
               case
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               there
               have
               beene
               (
               and
               still
               are
               )
               sundry
               places
               in
               this
               kingdome
               infected
               with
               the
               pestilence
               )
               here
               is
               the
               danger
               .
               Well
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               best
               course
               that
               
               Gods
               people
               can
               take
               to
               remove
               such
               a
               judgement
               ?
               how
               should
               we
               doe
               to
               helpe
               those
               that
               are
               in
               this
               wofull
               estate
               ?
               That
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               sheweth
               plainely
               ,
               v.
               14.
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 shall
                 humble
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               spend
               time
               in
               my
               service
               ,
               then
               see
               the
               admirable
               fruit
               of
               this
               ,
               
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 heare
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 heale
                 their
                 land
                 .
              
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               the
               best
               way
               to
               remove
               a
               judgement
               from
               our selves
               ,
               or
               others
               .
               This
               is
               a
               course
               of
               Gods
               owne
               prescribing
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               This
               is
               the
               judgement
               and
               opinion
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               State
               wherein
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               our
               Religious
               Governours
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               in
               authority
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               last
               great
               Plague
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               generall
               Fast
               proclaimed
               ,
               and
               appointed
               to
               bee
               celebrated
               throughout
               the
               whole
               kingdome
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               seeke
               God
               by
               prayer
               and
               fasting
               ,
               for
               the
               cessation
               of
               that
               sore
               judgement
               of
               the
               Pestilence
               .
               And
               why
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               even
               our
               gracious
               Soveraigne
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               in
               authority
               in
               our
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               are
               verily
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               very
               effectuall
               and
               availeable
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Pestilence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               appeareth
               by
               experience
               ,
               
               what
               admirable
               successe
               we
               have
               had
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               wee
               have
               found
               by
               experience
               often
               the
               worth
               of
               this
               course
               ,
               either
               for
               preventing
               ,
               
               or
               removing
               a
               judgment
               :
               as
               in
               that
               yeare
               ,
               1625.
               and
               sundry
               other
               times
               both
               before
               ,
               and
               since
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               good
               unto
               us
               that
               precious
               promise
               ,
               Isa.
               65.
               24.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ye
                 call
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 yee
                 are
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 :
              
               for
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               praying
               ,
               and
               fasting
               ,
               the
               Lord
               was
               intreated
               of
               us
               .
               So
               that
               even
               in
               this
               regard
               also
               ,
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
               So
               that
               a
               godly
               religious
               man
               ,
               that
               spendeth
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               shall
               prevaile
               more
               ,
               either
               for
               preventing
               ,
               or
               removing
               a
               judgement
               from
               the
               land
               ,
               then
               an
               hundred
               others
               :
               he
               is
               the
               only
               man
               that
               must
               deliver
               the
               Ileland
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               in
               Iob
               22.
               30.
               
               
                 He
                 shall
                 deliver
                 the
                 Iland
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
              
               or
               (
               as
               is
               well
               noted
               in
               the
               Margent
               .
               )
               
                 The
                 Innocent
                 shall
                 deliver
                 the
                 Iland
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 purenesse
                 of
                 thine
                 hands
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               purity
               of
               hearts
               and
               hands
               ,
               and
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               must
               helpe
               in
               this
               case
               :
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               we
               know
               that
               
                 God
                 heareth
                 not
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 bee
                 a
                 worshiper
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 doer
                 of
                 his
                 will
              
               (
               if
               any
               delight
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               GODS
               service
               )
               
                 him
                 he
                 heareth
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               blind
               man
               ,
               Ioh.
               9.
               31.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Conta●ning
                 the
                 first
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 Instruction
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               IS
               it
               so
               ,
               
               That
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ?
               The
               knowledge
               of
               this
               truth
               doth
               lead
               us
               on
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               other
               precious
               truths
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               for
               our
               instruction
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               Hence
               then
               it
               followeth
               ,
               
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               sinning
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Devils
               service
               ,
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               ;
               time
               spent
               in
               swearing
               ,
               lying
               ,
               stealing
               ,
               wantonnesse
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               yea
               in
               covetous
               carking
               and
               caring
               ,
               &c.
               is
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               that
               can
               bee
               :
               it
               is
               quite
               opposite
               and
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               that
               is
               the
               best
               ,
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               this
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               that
               can
               bee
               .
               It
               is
               the
               worst
               in
               every
               respect
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               God
               ,
               2.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               our selves
               .
               3.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               sinfull
               courses
               is
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               God
               Himselfe
               ,
               1.
               
               
               Not
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               and
               
                 without
                 Christ
              
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               12.
               
               
                 That
                 at
                 that
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 yee
                 were
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 being
                 Aliens
                 from
                 the
                 common-wealth
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 strangers
                 from
                 the
                 covenants
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               where
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               of
               the
               time
               that
               they
               had
               spent
               in
               the
               state
               of
               nature
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               after
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ver.
               2.
               3.
               
               Now
               see
               how
               wofully
               and
               fearefully
               hee
               concludeth
               ,
               as
               touching
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               spent
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               time
               spent
               without
               Christ
               ,
               without
               the
               Pale
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               wirhout
               promise
               ,
               without
               hope
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               without
               God
               in
               the
               world
               :
               no
               time
               better
               spent
               ,
               then
               that
               time
               which
               is
               spent
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               worse
               time
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               spent
               without
               God.
               Thus
               Cain
               spent
               his
               time
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               slaine
               his
               brother
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 He
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               Gen.
               4.
               16.
               and
               this
               is
               a
               chiefe
               branch
               of
               the
               eternall
               punishment
               of
               the
               wicked
               in
               hell
               .
               They
               shall
               bee
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               perdition
               ,
               
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Thes.
               1.
               9.
               
               Hereupon
               was
               that
               earnest
               and
               importunate
               sute
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psa.
              
               51.
               11.
               
               
                 Cast
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 presence
                 ,
              
               to
               intimate
               untous
               ,
               what
               a
               woful
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               be
               without
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               (
               in
               vicious
               courses
               )
               is
               it
               not
               spent
               for
               God
               ,
               but
               against
               him
               ;
               not
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               dishonour
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 that
                 boastest
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 through
                 breaking
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 dishonourest
                 thou
                 God
                 ?
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               23.
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               the
               breach
               of
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               is
               spent
               unto
               Gods
               dishonour
               ,
               robbeth
               God
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               that
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               that
               can
               be
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               sinning
               is
               not
               spent
               to
               Gods
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               doth
               even
               provoke
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               Isa.
               3.
               6.
               
               
                 Their
                 tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 doings
                 are
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 his
                 glory
              
               ;
               yea
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               only
               offended
               at
               it
               ,
               but
               even
               grieved
               and
               wearied
               with
               time
               so
               spent
               :
               How
               can
               a
               child
               spend
               his
               time
               worse
               ,
               then
               in
               grieving
               and
               breaking
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               loving
               Parents
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               all
               those
               that
               spend
               time
               in
               vicious
               courses
               .
               Observe
               it
               ,
               Isa.
               7.
               13.
               
               
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 wearie
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 yee
                 will
                 weary
                 my
                 God
                 also
                 ?
              
               O
               wofull
               thing
               ,
               to
               weary
               and
               grieve
               God
               with
               our
               sinfull
               courses
               !
               
                 Fortie
                 yeares
                 long
                 was
                 I
                 grieved
                 with
                 this
                 generation
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               95.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 broken
                 with
                 their
                 whorish
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 departed
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 Ezec.
              
               6.
               9.
               
               Yea
               ,
               his
               very
               heart
               is
               broken
               with
               the
               griefe
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               ,
               Ier.
               23.
               9.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               
                 oppressed
                 with
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 cart
                 is
                 pressed
                 with
                 sheaves
                 :
              
               it
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghosts
               expression
               ,
               Amos
               2.
               13.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               being
               well
               pleased
               ,
               or
               delighted
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               hee
               
               hateth
               and
               abhorreth
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               smiteth
               his
               hands
               together
               ,
               in
               detestation
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               
                 have
                 smitten
                 my
                 hands
                 at
                 thy
                 dishonest
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Ezec.
               ●2
               .
               1●
               .
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               spare
               that
               man
               (
               which
               so
               spendeth
               his
               time
               ,
               but
               his
               
                 wrath
                 and
                 jealousie
                 shall
                 smoke
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 blot
                 his
                 name
                 out
                 from
                 under
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               29.
               20.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
               It
               is
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               ourselves
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               neither
               profit
               ,
               nor
               credit
               ,
               nor
               safety
               ,
               nor
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               comfort
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               contrary
               to
               all
               these
               ,
               as
               is
               easie
               to
               manifest
               in
               sundry
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               worst
               spent
               ;
               because
               there
               is
               no
               profit
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               alwayes
               on
               the
               loosing
               hand
               ;
               now
               this
               is
               most
               evident
               ,
               that
               all
               sinfull
               courses
               are
               unfruitfull
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               courses
               ,
               
                 Have
                 no
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 unfruitfull
                 workes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 Ephesians
              
               5.
               8.
               
               All
               sinfull
               workes
               ,
               are
               both
               workes
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               unfruitfull
               workes
               :
               hence
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               21.
               
               
                 What
                 fruite
                 had
                 ye
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 whereof
                 yee
                 are
                 now
                 ashamed
                 ?
              
               Observe
               the
               confession
               and
               expression
               of
               every
               true
               penitent
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               wee
               reade
               ,
               Iob
               33.
               37.
               
               God
               looketh
               upon
               men
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 perverted
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 profited
                 me
                 not
                 .
              
               Every
               true
               convert
               is
               able
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               experience
               ,
               that
               all
               sinfull
               courses
               are
               unprofitable
               courses
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               
               for
               they
               loose
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               they
               loose
               their
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               they
               loose
               the
               comfort
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               they
               loo●e
               their
               soules
               ,
               Matth.
               16.
               26.
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               they
               loose
               heaven
               :
               these
               are
               the
               fruits
               of
               time
               spent
               in
               sinning
               .
               Iudge
               then
               if
               all
               such
               bee
               not
               damned
               loosers
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               repent
               speedily
               ,
               
               and
               turne
               to
               God.
               Againe
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               true
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
               Take
               the
               sinne
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               which
               seemeth
               to
               have
               the
               most
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               at
               last
               there
               is
               no
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 biteth
                 like
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 and
                 ●urteth
                 like
                 a
                 Cochatrice
                 .
              
               See
               a
               notable
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Pro.
               5.
               where
               the
               Wiseman
               ,
               disswading
               from
               the
               sinne
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               Ver.
               8.
               
               
                 Remove
                 thy
                 way
                 farre
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 not
                 nigh
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 her
                 house
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               see
               what
               excellent
               arguments
               He
               useth
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Verse
               9.
               10
               
               ▪
               11.
               
               
                 Lest
                 thou
                 give
                 thy
                 honour
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 yeeres
                 to
                 the
                 cruell
                 :
              
               there
               is
               losse
               of
               credit
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 strangers
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 thy
                 wealth
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               (
               there
               is
               losse
               of
               goods
               and
               outward
               estate
               .
               Thus
               sinne
               bringeth
               beggery
               )
               
                 And
                 thou
                 mourne
                 at
                 last
                 ▪
                 when
                 thy
                 flesh
                 and
                 thy
                 body
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               losse
               of
               pleasure
               and
               comfort
               )
               and
               say
               ,
               How
               have
               I
               ?
               Oh
               how
               have
               I
               mispent
               my
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               !
               
               Oh
               let
               us
               strive
               to
               see
               this
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               prevent
               it
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               safety
               but
               death
               and
               danger
               
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               6.
               
               2●
               .
               The
               like
               I
               might
               say
               in
               regard
               of
               others
               :
               but
               this
               is
               enough
               ,
               to
               prove
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               sinning
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               ,
               for
               body
               and
               soule
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               For
               Humiliation
               ,
               Seeing
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               This
               serveth
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               what
               cause
               wee
               have
               (
               even
               the
               best
               of
               us
               )
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               spent
               so
               little
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ;
               and
               have
               beene
               so
               lavish
               and
               prodigall
               of
               our
               precious
               time
               ,
               in
               other
               things
               .
               For.
               1.
               
               What
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               most
               precious
               time
               have
               we
               spent
               ,
               before
               our
               conversion
               ,
               before
               we
               spent
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               any
               time
               at
               all
               in
               Gods
               service
               ?
               All
               the
               time
               of
               our
               unregeneration
               ,
               hath
               beene
               utterly
               spent
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sin
               and
               Sathan
               ;
               wee
               were
               vassalls
               to
               the
               
                 Prince
                 that
                 ruleth
                 i●
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 now
                 worketh
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               2.
               2.
               
               Now
               consider
               ,
               what
               a
               lamentable
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               made
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               chiefely
               for
               his
               worship
               and
               service
               )
               should
               spend
               twentie
               ,
               thirtie
               ,
               fortie
               ,
               and
               some
               fiftie
               yeeres
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               before
               hee
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               once
               thinke
               of
               the
               maine
               end
               for
               which
               hee
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               sent
               into
               this
               world
               ?
               Alas
               !
               by
               nature
               wee
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               any
               desire
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               ,
               that
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               hate
               him
               ,
               and
               oppose
               ,
               and
               set
               our selves
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               effect
               doe
               
               nothing
               dayly
               ,
               but
               even
               fight
               against
               God
               :
               for
               indeed
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               direct
               and
               an
               expresse
               enmitie
               betweene
               God
               and
               us
               ,
               by
               nature
               ;
               as
               appeareth
               by
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               10.
               
               
                 For
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Wee
               are
               children
               of
               wrath
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               we
               doe
               even
               studie
               enmity
               ,
               and
               rebellion
               against
               the
               Lord
               ;
               yea
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               vow
               and
               covenant
               ,
               that
               wee
               have
               made
               in
               our
               Baptisme
               ,
               sc.
               that
               wee
               would
               continue
               Christ's
               faithfull
               servants
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               unto
               our
               lives
               end
               ;
               yet
               alas
               !
               notwithstanding
               we
               daily
               dishonour
               God
               by
               our
               vicious
               lives
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               the
               apparent
               breach
               of
               his
               blessed
               and
               holy
               Commandements
               .
               
               In
               our
               naturall
               estate
               wee
               doe
               not
               so
               much
               as
               once
               perceive
               the
               
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               for
               they
               are
               foolishnes
               unto
               us
               ,
               neither
               can
               we
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               alas
               !
               wee
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               we
               spend
               it
               in
               working
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               in
               heathenish
               lusts
               .
               This
               the
               Apostle
               intimateth
               ,
               1
               Peter
               4.
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 may
                 suffice
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 wrought
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 walked
                 in
                 lasciviousnesse
                 ,
                 lusts
                 ,
                 excesse
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 revellings
                 ,
                 banquetings
                 ,
                 and
                 abominable
                 Idolatries
              
               ;
               Loe
               !
               here
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               how
               wee
               spend
               our
               time
               usually
               before
               our
               conversion
               ,
               not
               in
               
               working
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               not
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               devill
               ;
               for
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               idolatry
               are
               such
               .
               Thus
               vainely
               and
               foolishly
               doe
               we
               spend
               our
               time
               by
               nature
               ,
               yea
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               the
               estate
               of
               some
               few
               odde
               ones
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               evill
               nature
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               all
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               best
               .
               The
               holy
               Apostle
               confesseth
               thus
               much
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               true
               beleevers
               (
               before
               their
               conversion
               )
               Titus
               3.
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 we
                 our selves
                 were
                 sometimes
                 foolish
                 ,
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 serving
                 diverse
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 living
                 in
                 malice
                 ,
                 hatefull
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               So
               that
               if
               we
               seriously
               consider
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               reason
               every
               one
               ,
               to
               cry
               out
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               did
               in
               another
               case
               ;
               Psal.
               73.
               22.
               
               
                 So
                 foolish
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               by
               nature
               ,
               
                 and
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 beast
                 before
                 thee
                 !
              
               Or
               else
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               24.
               
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 !
              
               what
               a
               woefull
               wicked
               wretch
               have
               I
               beene
               ,
               that
               have
               spent
               so
               much
               time
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Maker
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               !
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Besides
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               much
               more
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               with
               Job
               ,
               even
               to
               
                 Abhorre
                 our selves
                 in
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 ,
              
               if
               we
               consider
               how
               much
               precious
               time
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               daily
               doe
               mis-spend
               ,
               even
               since
               our
               conversion
               .
               Alas
               !
               how
               little
               time
               doe
               we
               yet
               spend
               in
               ●ods
               service
               ;
               
                 The
                 time
                 
                 past
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 might
                 suffice
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               3.
               
               It
               is
               enough
               (
               and
               too
               much
               )
               that
               all
               the
               time
               wee
               have
               spent
               before
               our
               conversion
               ,
               is
               wholly
               mis-spent
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               should
               bring
               more
               wrath
               upon
               us
               daily
               ,
               by
               mis-spending
               our
               time
               still
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               grievous
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 sleepe
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               instantly
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               .
               It
               is
               strange
               ,
               that
               an
               heathen
               person
               should
               enter
               into
               so
               divine
               and
               heavenly
               a
               consideration
               ,
               
               about
               the
               mis-spending
               of
               precious
               time
               .
               Sometimes
               ,
               doing
               nothing
               ;
               sometimes
               ,
               matters
               of
               the
               By
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               ,
               evill
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               how
               little
               then
               doe
               we
               spend
               ,
               
                 Benè
                 agendo
              
               ?
               Let
               us
               but
               consider
               how
               much
               time
               we
               spend
               ,
               in
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ;
               and
               then
               how
               much
               in
               sleeping
               ,
               walking
               ,
               talking
               ,
               sporting
               ,
               working
               ;
               but
               how
               little
               time
               have
               we
               then
               for
               reading
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               praying
               ,
               &c.
               a
               lamentable
               thing
               if
               rightly
               considered
               .
               
               A
               loving
               Father
               sendeth
               his
               sonne
               to
               the
               Vniversitie
               ,
               to
               get
               learning
               ,
               and
               he
               when
               he
               commeth
               there
               ,
               spendeth
               his
               time
               in
               other
               By-matters
               ,
               and
               impertinencies
               ,
               so
               much
               time
               spent
               at
               Taverne
               ,
               so
               much
               in
               Recreation
               ,
               so
               much
               in
               walking
               abroad
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               in
               complementing
               with
               ,
               and
               entertaining
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               ;
               but
               little
               or
               no
               time
               in
               studie
               ,
               &c.
               
               What
               sayth
               the
               Father
               ,
               at
               his
               returne
               after
               many
               yeares
               ?
               He
               cryeth
               out
               ,
               surely
               my
               sonne
               hath
               utterly
               mis-spent
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               consumed
               my
               estate
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               This
               is
               
               our
               very
               case
               .
               The
               Lord
               sendeth
               us
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               bring
               glory
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               grace
               for
               our
               soules
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               for
               glory
               :
               But
               alas
               !
               how
               doe
               we
               mis-spend
               our
               time
               in
               following
               worldly
               vanities
               ;
               and
               for
               one
               serious
               thought
               of
               heaven
               ,
               we
               have
               (
               at
               least
               )
               an
               hundred
               earthly
               cogitations
               .
               And
               then
               againe
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               now
               and
               then
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               yet
               how
               soone
               are
               we
               tyred
               ,
               and
               readie
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 what
                 a
                 wearinesse
                 is
                 it
                 !
                 Mal.
              
               1.
               13.
               
               See
               therefore
               what
               great
               cause
               wee
               have
               to
               be
               humbled
               in
               this
               regard
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 second
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 poynt
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 for
                 Reprehension
                 .
              
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               
               This
               serves
               for
               the
               reprehension
               of
               diverse
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               are
               justly
               to
               blame
               in
               this
               regard
               ;
               besides
               what
               is
               alreadie
               intimated
               in
               the
               former
               Vse
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Such
               as
               can
               finde
               time
               for
               every
               thing
               ,
               but
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ;
               they
               can
               finde
               time
               for
               walking
               ,
               talking
               ,
               working
               ,
               and
               playing
               ;
               but
               none
               for
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               praying
               ;
               whereas
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               :
               men
               can
               finde
               many
               dayes
               to
               spend
               for
               themselues
               ,
               none
               for
               God.
               Thus
               the
               ambitious
               spend
               time
               to
               get
               honour
               ,
               the
               malicious
               for
               revenge
               ,
               the
               covetous
               to
               get
               wealth
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               no
               time
               can
               be
               spared
               ,
               to
               be
               spent
               to
               get
               grace
               .
               Oh
               the
               folly
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               begin
               at
               the
               wrong
               end
               :
               
                 First
                 seeke
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               33.
               
               Now
               that
               is
               put
               off
               to
               the
               last
               place
               (
               at
               least
               )
               if
               it
               be
               not
               altogether
               neglected
               .
               See
               the
               picture
               of
               such
               fooles
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               There
               was
               a
               man
               spent
               all
               his
               time
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               but
               could
               finde
               no
               time
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               grace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               hath
               no
               time
               to
               enjoy
               his
               wealth
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               very
               night
               that
               he
               beganne
               to
               take
               possession
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               all
               his
               paines
               ,
               God
               greeteth
               him
               with
               this
               heavie
               message
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 foole
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 they
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 whose
                 shall
                 those
                 goods
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 provided
                 ?
                 So
                 is
                 every
                 one
              
               (
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               )
               
                 that
                 getteth
                 riches
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 rich
                 towards
                 God.
              
               What
               greater
               folly
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               all
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               ?
               All
               for
               the
               Summer
               ,
               nothing
               for
               the
               Winter
               ?
               All
               for
               the
               body
               ,
               nothing
               for
               the
               soule
               ?
               And
               yet
               alas
               !
               there
               are
               thousands
               that
               are
               thus
               besotted
               ,
               Martha-like
               ,
               and
               worse
               ,
               
                 cumbred
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 one
                 thing
                 needfull
                 ,
              
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               is
               wholly
               neglected
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               remedie
               of
               this
               ,
               
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               commend
               unto
               your
               consideration
               ,
               that
               golden
               place
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               26.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 gaine
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 his
                 own
                 soule
                 ?
              
               Take
               heed
               brethren
               ,
               a
               man
               cannot
               looke
               upward
               and
               downward
               both
               at
               once
               ;
               or
               upward
               with
               one
               eye
               ,
               and
               downe
               with
               the
               other
               :
               for
               we
               cannot
               set
               our
               affections
               upon
               things
               above
               ,
               if
               we
               set
               them
               too
               much
               upon
               things
               here
               below
               :
               we
               
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               6.
               24.
               
               We
               cannot
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               :
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               2.
               15.
               
               We
               cannot
               be
               both
               earthly
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               minded
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
               ;
               wee
               cannot
               be
               a
               friend
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               Gods
               friend
               too
               ,
               but
               
                 Whosoever
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 the
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 God.
              
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Jam.
               4.
               4.
               later
               end
               :
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 enmitie
                 against
                 God
                 ?
                 Whosoever
                 therefore
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 God.
              
               They
               are
               too
               blame
               ,
               that
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               the
               worlds
               service
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               reprove
               such
               as
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               sinfull
               pleasures
               and
               recreation
               ,
               then
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               
                 These
                 are
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 lovers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               4.
               
               As
               if
               men
               were
               made
               onely
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               GOD.
               How
               farre
               are
               these
               from
               the
               disposition
               of
               
               faithfull
               
                 Moses
                 ?
                 Who
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Pharoahs
                 daughter
                 ,
                 choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               11.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               meanes
               to
               prevent
               ,
               
               or
               reforme
               this
               grosse
               abuse
               ,
               in
               thus
               mis-spending
               of
               our
               time
               ;
               Let
               us
               consider
               these
               two
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               
               is
               absolutely
               the
               most
               full
               of
               pleasure
               ;
               yea
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               true
               solid
               pleasure
               in
               the
               world
               without
               it
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               a
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               more
               pleasure
               we
               have
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               torment
               and
               sorrow
               will
               follow
               afterward
               :
               The
               better
               the
               wine
               is
               ,
               the
               sharper
               and
               more
               sowre
               will
               it
               be
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               turned
               to
               vinegar
               .
               It
               is
               most
               true
               of
               all
               such
               delights
               ,
               which
               Abner
               sayd
               to
               
                 Joab
                 ,
                 They
                 will
                 be
                 bitternesse
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 .
              
               See
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               rich
               mans
               carnall
               pleasures
               ,
               Luk.
               16.
               25.
               
               In
               that
               speech
               of
               Father
               Abraham
               to
               the
               rich
               man
               in
               hell
               ;
               
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 time
                 receivedst
                 thy
                 good
                 things
                 ,
              
               or
               thy
               pleasures
               ,
               
                 and
                 likewise
                 Lazarus
                 evill
                 things
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 tormented
                 .
              
               O
               the
               everlasting
               bitter
               panges
               of
               hell
               ,
               which
               follow
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               for
               a
               season
               !
               Who
               would
               dote
               upon
               such
               sweet
               meat
               ,
               that
               is
               attended
               with
               such
               bitter
               and
               sowre
               sauce
               ?
               So
               ,
               mark
               what
               
               is
               sayd
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               that
               had
               glutted
               her selfe
               with
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               made
               her selfe
               
                 Drunke
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
              
               18.
               7.
               
               
                 How
                 much
                 she
                 hath
                 glorified
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 deliciously
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 torment
                 and
                 sorrow
                 give
                 her
                 .
              
               The
               more
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               the
               more
               torment
               in
               hell
               .
               If
               our
               carnal
               mirth-mungers
               would
               consider
               this
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               lesse
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               for
               a
               season
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               reprove
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               stay
               long
               before
               they
               spend
               any
               time
               at
               all
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               How
               ordinary
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               men
               to
               mispend
               their
               best
               strength
               ,
               and
               flower
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               and
               reserve
               the
               decrepit
               old
               age
               for
               God
               ?
               Tell
               many
               of
               repentance
               ,
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               of
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ;
               oh
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               soone
               ,
               I
               am
               too
               young
               ;
               hereafter
               is
               better
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               old
               .
               This
               is
               the
               usuall
               practise
               of
               the
               world
               .
               If
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               ;
               woe
               be
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               stay
               long
               before
               they
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               at
               all
               .
               
               Like
               a
               man
               that
               goeth
               to
               London
               ,
               about
               some
               businesse
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               commeth
               there
               ,
               spendeth
               all
               his
               time
               in
               saluting
               here
               ,
               and
               complementing
               there
               ,
               and
               seeing
               this
               and
               that
               rare
               sight
               ;
               and
               then
               hath
               all
               his
               〈◊〉
               to
               dispatch
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               goe
               home
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               come
               into
               the
               Citie
               of
               this
               world
               :
               they
               
               spend
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               time
               in
               other
               things
               ;
               and
               never
               so
               much
               as
               dreame
               or
               thinke
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               maine
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               sent
               into
               the
               world
               .
               What
               a
               woefull
               account
               will
               these
               make
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ?
            
             
               Now
               for
               prevention
               ,
               or
               remedie
               hereof
               ,
               
               let
               us
               consider
               these
               foure
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               expresse
               command
               of
               God
               :
               
               To
               
                 Remember
                 our
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 youth
              
               ;
               
               
                 before
                 those
                 dayes
                 come
                 ,
                 wherein
                 wee
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               A
               woefull
               thing
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               even
               then
               to
               bethinke
               himselfe
               how
               to
               live
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               readie
               to
               die
               ,
               Eccles.
               12.
               1.
               
               
                 Remember
                 thy
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Consider
               the
               time
               which
               we
               
               have
               here
               to
               spend
               on
               earth
               is
               very
               uncertaine
               ;
               
               a
               man
               resolveth
               to
               serve
               God
               when
               he
               is
               old
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               what
               if
               he
               dye
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               young
               ,
               and
               never
               live
               untill
               he
               be
               olde
               ?
               How
               many
               Lambe-skinnes
               come
               to
               the
               Market
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               skinnes
               of
               elder
               sheepe
               ?
               How
               many
               dye
               young
               ,
               and
               drop
               away
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               middest
               (
               as
               they
               thought
               )
               of
               their
               best
               strength
               ?
               No
               man
               knoweth
               the
               day
               of
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Job
               (
               to
               make
               sure
               worke
               )
               would
               beginne
               and
               prepare
               for
               it
               every
               day
               ,
               
                 Iob
                 ▪
              
               14.
               14.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 appointed
                 time
                 will
                 I
                 waite
                 ,
                 untill
                 my
                 change
                 come
                 .
              
               Death
               many
               times
               commeth
               suddenly
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               the
               least
               thought
               on
               of
               all
               :
               
                 When
                 they
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 ;
                 then
                 shall
                 sudden
                 destruction
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 They
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 goe
                 downe
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               21.
               13.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 say
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 desire
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               A
               woefull
               estate
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               The
               longer
               it
               is
               before
               we
               returne
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               difficult
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               ,
               to
               turne
               at
               last
               .
               
                 Qui
                 non
                 est
                 hodie
                 ,
                 cras
                 minus
                 aptus
                 erit
                 .
              
               Continuance
               in
               sinne
               ,
               breedeth
               custome
               in
               sinne
               ;
               and
               how
               hard
               is
               it
               for
               men
               to
               overcome
               evill
               customes
               ?
               Ier.
               13.
               21.
               
               
                 Can
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 change
                 his
                 skinne
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Leopard
                 his
                 spots
                 ?
                 then
                 may
                 yee
                 also
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 doe
                 evill
                 .
              
               So
               that
               it
               is
               exceeding
               difficult
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               .
               The
               further
               a
               man
               goeth
               out
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               the
               longer
               journey
               he
               hath
               to
               goe
               at
               his
               returne
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               stay
               too
               long
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               But
               admit
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               he
               desireth
               to
               returne
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               spend
               time
               in
               his
               service
               ;
               Yet
               how
               just
               is
               it
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               reject
               him
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               What
               a
               base
               thing
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               spend
               all
               the
               best
               of
               his
               time
               and
               strength
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               beginne
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               fit
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               feede
               wormes
               ?
               What
               would
               you
               thinke
               of
               that
               servant
               ,
               whom
               you
               should
               hyre
               to
               serve
               you
               for
               a
               yeare
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               never
               would
               doe
               you
               dayes
               worke
               ,
               untill
               the
               last
               moneth
               ,
               or
               
               weeke
               ,
               or
               houre
               ,
               immediately
               before
               hee
               should
               receive
               his
               wages
               ?
               Or
               what
               would
               you
               conceive
               of
               that
               Souldier
               ,
               that
               should
               spend
               all
               his
               youth
               and
               strength
               in
               the
               warres
               against
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               Soveraigne
               ;
               and
               then
               offereth
               his
               old
               age
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               scarce
               able
               to
               cary
               his
               weapon
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               spend
               all
               the
               best
               of
               their
               health
               and
               strength
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               offer
               their
               poore
               ,
               despicable
               old
               age
               to
               God.
               What
               is
               this
               but
               to
               offer
               the
               Lame
               ,
               and
               Torne
               ,
               and
               the
               Sicke
               ?
               Mal.
               1.
               
               O
               how
               justly
               may
               God
               reject
               us
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               Consider
               that
               fearefull
               place
               ,
               Pro.
               1.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 seeke
                 me
                 early
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hated
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               They
               that
               despise
               Gods
               service
               in
               their
               youth
               ,
               may
               justly
               expect
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               despise
               them
               in
               their
               age
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               reprove
               such
               ,
               as
               spend
               some
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               but
               not
               enough
               :
               seeme
               to
               make
               conscience
               of
               some
               duties
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               others
               .
               If
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               be
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               to
               blame
               ,
               that
               deale
               niggardly
               with
               God
               in
               this
               regard
               ;
               that
               doe
               serve
               God
               by
               the
               halves
               ;
               with
               the
               lippes
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               the
               heart
               ;
               have
               prayer
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               evening
               ;
               both
               these
               perhaps
               ,
               but
               no
               reading
               ,
               nor
               godly
               conference
               ,
               nor
               catechising
               :
               some
               also
               come
               to
               Church
               sometimes
               ,
               once
               a
               moneth
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               
               but
               not
               in
               the
               evening
               .
               Well
               ,
               consider
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               .
               Therefore
               they
               are
               too
               blame
               ,
               that
               are
               sparing
               in
               this
               behalfe
               .
               God
               is
               abundant
               in
               goodnesse
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               be
               abundant
               in
               dutie
               to
               him
               ;
               
                 Alwayes
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               58.
               
               Oh
               ,
               for
               shame
               let
               us
               not
               be
               niggardly
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               bountifull
               to
               us
               ;
               
                 He
                 giveth
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 liberally
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               6.
               
               O
               let
               us
               be
               liberall
               in
               our
               dutie
               to
               God
               ,
               seeing
               no
               time
               is
               so
               well
               spent
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               O
               let
               us
               therefore
               be
               chearefull
               and
               heartie
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               Remedies
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               
               Let
               us
               consider
               these
               foure
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               The
               more
               time
               we
               spend
               ,
               
               and
               the
               more
               paines
               we
               take
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               glorie
               redoundeth
               to
               God.
               
                 Herein
                 is
                 my
                 father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 bring
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               15.
               8.
               
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               more
               paines
               we
               take
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               time
               we
               spend
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               greater
               reward
               is
               reserved
               for
               us
               ;
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 your
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               6.
               10.
               
               But
               will
               both
               surely
               and
               fully
               reward
               it
               in
               the
               end
               .
               These
               small
               paines
               of
               ours
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               they
               cause
               unto
               us
               ,
               or
               
                 worke
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 a
                 farre
                 more
                 exceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eternall
                 weight
                 of
                 glorie
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               17.
               
               
               Abundance
               of
               time
               sincerely
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               will
               procure
               abundance
               of
               glorie
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               more
               time
               wee
               spend
               in
               
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               paines
               we
               take
               still
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               
               the
               stronger
               will
               be
               our
               assurance
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               die
               ,
               we
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               
                 Having
                 your
                 fruit
                 unto
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               22.
               
               The
               more
               fruitfull
               wee
               are
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               faster
               we
               lay
               hold
               on
               eternall
               life
               .
               Hence
               is
               that
               excellent
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               
               
                 And
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vertue
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               so
               one
               grace
               unto
               another
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               take
               much
               paines
               to
               abound
               in
               grace
               ;
               Why
               so
               ?
               What
               is
               the
               Apostles
               Reason
               ?
               That
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               
                 For
                 so
                 an
                 entrance
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               Loe
               here
               the
               excellent
               benefit
               of
               paines
               and
               diligence
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               This
               will
               fill
               a
               man
               full
               of
               joy
               and
               peace
               in
               beleeving
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Hereby
               wee
               shall
               
               bring
               credit
               to
               our
               profession
               ,
               
               and
               adorne
               and
               beautifie
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               16.
               
               
                 Let
                 your
                 light
                 so
                 shine
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 your
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               .
               A
               good
               conversation
               prevaileth
               ,
               where
               the
               Word
               sometimes
               prevailes
               not
               ;
               
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 obey
                 not
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 wonne
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 conversation
                 of
                 the
                 wives
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               1.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               reprove
               such
               ,
               as
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               the
               Devils
               service
               ,
               then
               in
               Gods
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               these
               is
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               that
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               swearing
               ,
               in
               rayling
               ,
               in
               drunkennesse
               ,
               in
               wantonnesse
               ,
               &c.
               then
               in
               hearing
               ,
               or
               praying
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               exercises
               of
               piety
               and
               godlinesse
               .
               Nay
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               thinke
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               spend
               that
               very
               time
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               ,
               that
               is
               appointed
               for
               Gods
               service
               ?
               Such
               as
               spend
               that
               very
               time
               in
               swearing
               ,
               and
               gaming
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ,
               drunke
               in
               the
               Ale-house
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               spent
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               Gods
               house
               ?
               when
               men
               are
               so
               wearie
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               even
               tyred
               out
               with
               an
               houre
               or
               two
               ,
               spent
               therein
               ;
               and
               yet
               can
               without
               wearinesse
               spend
               twise
               as
               much
               in
               vicious
               courses
               ,
               and
               not
               bee
               weary
               ?
               Oh
               fearefull
               height
               of
               impiety
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               take
               more
               delight
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               then
               in
               Gods
               !
               Yea
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               earnestly
               bent
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               doe
               even
               
                 imagine
                 mischiefe
                 upon
                 their
                 beds
              
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               morning
               light
               is
               ,
               they
               may
               practise
               it
               ,
               Mich.
               2.
               1.
               
               Yea
               ,
               some
               are
               so
               sharp
               set
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               even
               breake
               their
               sleepe
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               in
               Proverbs
               4.
               16.
               
               
                 They
                 sleepe
                 not
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 doe
                 evill
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 sleepe
                 departeth
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 cause
                 some
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
              
               Oh
               how
               foolishly
               and
               desperately
               doe
               such
               
               spend
               their
               time
               ,
               even
               in
               cutting
               ,
               and
               wounding
               ,
               and
               stabbing
               their
               soules
               ,
               and
               doe
               daily
               
                 treasure
                 up
                 to
                 themselves
                 wrath
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 revelation
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               2.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               branch
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               remedies
               of
               this
               dangerous
               mischiefe
               :
               and
               the
               helpes
               which
               we
               must
               use
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
               are
               principally
               these
               foure
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               ,
               
               that
               all
               the
               while
               we
               spend
               our
               time
               thus
               ,
               wee
               are
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               state
               of
               nature
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               3.
               
               All
               the
               while
               wee
               live
               thus
               ,
               we
               can
               looke
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               come
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               upon
               the
               
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               Ephesians
               5.
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 even
                 revealed
                 from
                 heaven
                 against
                 such
                 ,
                 Romans
              
               1.
               18.
               
               See
               a
               notable
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Romans
               2.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 contentious
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 obey
                 unrighteousnesse
                 ,
              
               (
               marke
               the
               condition
               of
               all
               such
               )
               
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 and
                 anguish
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 soule
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 doth
                 evill
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Iew
                 first
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               See
               here
               the
               estate
               of
               such
               as
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               ,
               instead
               of
               Gods.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Consider
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               have
               cause
               to
               feare
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               deny
               to
               helpe
               and
               succour
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               stand
               in
               the
               
               most
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               seeke
               for
               it
               with
               greatest
               earnestnesse
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 regard
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 my
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               66.
               18.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 heareth
                 not
                 sinners
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               blind
               man
               ,
               Iohn
               9.
               31.
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               God
               doe
               not
               heare
               wicked
               mens
               prayers
               in
               their
               extremities
               ,
               but
               lets
               them
               perish
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               for
               want
               of
               power
               ,
               or
               mercy
               in
               God
               ;
               but
               onely
               for
               want
               of
               piety
               ,
               and
               repentance
               in
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               excellent
               place
               which
               wee
               have
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Isa.
               59.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 hand
                 is
                 not
                 shortned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 save
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 his
                 eare
                 heavie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 heare
                 ,
              
               where
               is
               the
               fault
               then
               ?
               that
               you
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               ,
               verse
               2.
               
               
                 But
                 your
                 iniquities
                 have
                 separated
                 betweene
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 sinnes
                 have
                 hid
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 heare
              
               ;
               Oh
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               cry
               unto
               God
               in
               their
               extremities
               ,
               and
               are
               nothing
               at
               all
               regarded
               !
               Yea
               ,
               God
               hath
               told
               them
               already
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               not
               heare
               them
               :
               observe
               it
               ,
               Proverbs
               1.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               their
               extremity
               ,
               
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 seeke
                 me
                 early
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 mee
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 hated
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 choose
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sent
               them
               word
               before
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               helpe
               them
               ,
               Iob
               8.
               20.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 away
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 hee
                 helpe
                 the
                 evill
                 doers
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               the
               Text
               there
               .
               O
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               when
               sicknesse
               comm●n
               ,
               or
               troubles
               come
               ,
               or
               death
               ;
               then
               they
               are
               glad
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               Helpe
               Lord
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               am
               damned
               for
               ever
               :
               Not
               I
               ,
               may
               the
               Lord
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               helpe
               no
               evill
               doers
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               art
               now
               like
               to
               perish
               ,
               and
               
                 dye
                 in
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               8.
               20.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               farre
               from
               regarding
               the
               prayers
               of
               such
               people
               ,
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               that
               he
               rather
               refuseth
               them
               ;
               see
               upon
               what
               warrant
               I
               speake
               it
               ,
               Proverbs
               15.
               8.
               
               
                 The
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 an
                 abomination
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               The
               sacrifice
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               ?
               Surely
               his
               prayers
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               Antithesis
               in
               that
               place
               :
               for
               so
               it
               followeth
               ,
               
                 But
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 upright
                 is
                 his
                 delight
                 ,
              
               God
               hateth
               and
               abhorreth
               the
               prayers
               of
               all
               such
               as
               live
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               hate
               to
               be
               reformed
               :
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 turneh
                 away
                 his
                 eare
                 from
                 hearing
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 mans
                 prayer
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 abomination
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Wiseman
               ,
               Prov.
               28.
               9.
               
               O
               wofull
               estate
               !
               If
               men
               had
               but
               eyes
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               hearts
               to
               consider
               it
               aright
               :
               the
               Lord
               takes
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               very
               best
               services
               which
               they
               can
               doe
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               
               for
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ;
               So
               long
               as
               men
               live
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               without
               repentance
               ,
               and
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               Devils
               service
               ,
               instead
               of
               Gods
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               direct
               and
               an
               expresse
               enmity
               betweene
               God
               and
               them
               .
               
                 If
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 enemies
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
              
               
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Romans
               5.
               10.
               
               Yea
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               live
               and
               goe
               on
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               smart
               for
               it
               accordingly
               ;
               See
               a
               place
               or
               two
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Psalme
               37.
               20.
               
               But
               the
               wicked
               shall
               perish
               ,
               why
               so
               ?
               surely
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Gods
               enemies
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 fat
                 of
                 Lambes
                 ,
              
               (
               easily
               melted
               )
               
                 into
                 smoke
                 shall
                 they
                 consume
                 away
                 .
              
               Where
               we
               see
               ;
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               are
               Gods
               enemies
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               consume
               away
               like
               smoke
               ,
               and
               the
               fat
               of
               Lambes
               .
               So
               in
               that
               Psalme
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               Psalme
               92.
               9.
               
               
                 For
                 lo
                 thine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 lo
                 thine
                 enemies
                 shall
                 perish
              
               ;
               and
               who
               are
               they
               ?
               that
               yee
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               same
               verse
               .
               
                 All
                 the
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 shall
                 bee
                 scattered
                 :
              
               where
               we
               see
               both
               the
               description
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               They
               are
               Gods
               enemies
               ,
               there
               is
               their
               description
               ;
               dissipation
               ,
               and
               perishing
               ,
               there
               is
               their
               condition
               .
               But
               above
               all
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               of
               Psalme
               68.
               21.
               
               
                 God
                 will
                 surely
                 wound
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hairie
                 scalpe
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 goeth
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 O
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 ye
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               live
               in
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               
                 lest
                 God
                 teare
                 you
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               50.
               22.
               
               What
               estate
               can
               be
               more
               dangerous
               then
               an
               estate
               of
               enmity
               against
               God
               ?
               
                 The
                 adversaries
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 bee
                 broken
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 heaven
                 shall
                 be
                 thunder
                 upon
                 
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Hannah
                 Samuel's
              
               Mother
               ,
               1
               Samuel
               2.
               10.
               
               Mee
               thinkes
               I
               have
               said
               enough
               ,
               if
               effectuall
               ,
               to
               afright
               men
               out
               of
               their
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               especially
               if
               I
               shall
               adde
               but
               one
               thing
               more
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               the
               fourth
               and
               the
               last
               remedy
               ,
               that
               I
               purpose
               to
               propound
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Therefore
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               devill
               is
               the
               worst
               master
               that
               any
               man
               can
               serve
               ,
               and
               giveth
               the
               most
               wofull
               and
               accursed
               wages
               .
               What
               baser
               Master
               then
               the
               devill
               ?
               that
               
                 great
                 red
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 Revelations
              
               12.
               12.
               
               That
               
                 roaring
                 Lion
                 ,
                 that
                 goeth
                 about
                 continually
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devoure
                 ,
                 A
                 murtherer
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 :
                 Iohn
              
               8.
               44.
               and
               the
               most
               damnable
               liar
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               very
               
                 father
                 thereof
              
               ;
               What
               baser
               Master
               then
               the
               Devill
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               base
               wages
               he
               giveth
               ,
               Romans
               6.
               23.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 death
                 ,
              
               spirituall
               ,
               temporall
               ,
               and
               eternall
               ,
               both
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               death
               .
               They
               that
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               ,
               must
               goe
               to
               hell
               ,
               with
               the
               Devill
               for
               company
               ,
               Psalme
               9.
               17.
               
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 forget
                 God.
              
               They
               are
               utterly
               deceived
               ,
               that
               thinke
               to
               live
               like
               devils
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               become
               glorious
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               ,
               when
               they
               dye
               :
               that
               thinke
               they
               shall
               get
               into
               the
               new
               Ierusalem
               hereafter
               ,
               without
               being
               New
               Creatures
               for
               the
               present
               .
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               God
               hath
               revealed
               the
               contrary
               already
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               ,
               Revel
               .
               
               22.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 doe
                 his
                 Commandements
              
               (
               that
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               )
               
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 enter
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 shall
                 be
                 dogges
                 ,
                 and
                 Inchanters
                 ,
                 and
                 Whoremongers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 lyes
                 .
              
               These
               must
               stand
               without
               ,
               &c.
               goe
               to
               hell
               with
               the
               devill
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               prediction
               of
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               Matthew
               25.
               41.
               
               
                 Goe
                 ye
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               Consider
               this
               ,
               all
               you
               that
               have
               spent
               more
               time
               in
               the
               devils
               service
               ,
               then
               in
               Gods
               ;
               yea
               ,
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               thy
               life
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ;
               and
               little
               ,
               or
               no
               time
               at
               all
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God
               Almighty
               :
               you
               that
               could
               finde
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               say
               unto
               God
               ,
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 wee
                 desire
                 no
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               He
               will
               pay
               you
               home
               one
               day
               ,
               in
               your
               owne
               coyne
               ,
               (
               unlesse
               yee
               repent
               )
               and
               send
               you
               packing
               to
               hell
               ,
               with
               a
               ,
               
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 know
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
                 ye
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 Matthew
              
               7.
               23.
               
               Yea
               ,
               when
               ye
               shall
               begin
               to
               claime
               acquaintance
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               cry
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
               Even
               then
               will
               Hee
               professe
               unto
               you
               ,
               
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 you
              
               ,
               
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 ye
                 that
                 worke
                 iniquity
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               sixth
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               sort
               ,
               are
               those
               ,
               that
               will
               neither
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               ;
               such
               as
               not
               only
               mispend
               their
               owne
               time
               ,
               but
               also
               hinder
               
               and
               discourage
               others
               from
               the
               well
               spending
               of
               theirs
               ;
               such
               as
               cry
               out
               ,
               what
               need
               so
               much
               preaching
               ,
               such
               running
               after
               Sermons
               ,
               &c.
               like
               waggish
               and
               unhappy
               Schollers
               ,
               that
               will
               neither
               apply
               their
               bookes
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               their
               fellowes
               ,
               but
               hinder
               ,
               and
               disturbe
               them
               by
               all
               meanes
               possible
               .
               Here
               is
               just
               the
               Dogge
               in
               the
               manger
               .
               These
               are
               Sathans
               Vicegerents
               ,
               even
               his
               Standard-bearers
               ,
               and
               Captaines
               ,
               chiefe
               factors
               for
               Hell.
               These
               are
               they
               ,
               that
               
                 will
                 neither
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 others
                 ,
              
               but
               shut
               up
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               against
               them
               ,
               
               Matth.
               23.
               13.
               
            
             
               Consider
               now
               ;
               Is
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ?
               
               How
               grosly
               and
               grievously
               are
               they
               to
               blame
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               despise
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               themselves
               ,
               but
               also
               discourage
               others
               ;
               For
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               give
               mee
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               wofull
               and
               fearefull
               estate
               of
               all
               such
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               are
               guiltie
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               their
               
               soules
               that
               perish
               ,
               
               by
               this
               meanes
               .
               Now
               what
               a
               wofull
               estate
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               whereas
               a
               man
               is
               not
               able
               to
               answer
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               owne
               sinnes
               ,
               he
               should
               yet
               bee
               chargeable
               with
               the
               sinnes
               of
               others
               ?
               when
               he
               shall
               heare
               those
               poore
               soules
               curse
               him
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               O
               woe
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               damnation
               ?
               I
               had
               spent
               my
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               
               beene
               for
               thee
               ?
               O
               how
               this
               will
               gall
               thee
               ,
               and
               torment
               thee
               at
               that
               day
               ;
               such
               and
               such
               might
               have
               gone
               to
               heaven
               ,
               but
               for
               thy
               discouragements
               :
               
               He
               verily
               
                 dyeth
                 in
                 his
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 bloud
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
              
               thou
               hast
               helped
               forward
               a
               soule
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               art
               guilty
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               soules
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               Consider
               ,
               the
               extent
               of
               this
               grievous
               sinne
               ;
               
               it
               reacheth
               up
               to
               the
               very
               heavens
               .
               Every
               such
               person
               ,
               doth
               even
               become
               a
               fighter
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               taketh
               the
               devils
               part
               against
               Christ
               ,
               this
               soule
               is
               mine
               ,
               saith
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               save
               it
               ;
               nay
               ,
               saith
               the
               Devill
               ,
               this
               soule
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               damne
               it
               .
               Thus
               they
               strive
               and
               wrestle
               for
               the
               poore
               soule
               ;
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               to
               save
               it
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               by
               his
               temptations
               to
               damne
               it
               :
               now
               the
               prophane
               person
               ,
               hee
               taketh
               Satans
               part
               ,
               and
               helpeth
               him
               against
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               is
               a
               direct
               fighter
               against
               God.
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               
                 Gamaleel
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               5.
               39.
               when
               they
               were
               consulting
               how
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Apostles
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 Abstaine
                 from
                 these
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 alone
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 counsell
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 worke
                 bee
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yee
                 cannot
                 overthrow
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 happily
                 yee
                 become
                 even
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 God
              
               ;
               He
               that
               fighteth
               against
               Gods
               ordinances
               ,
               doth
               even
               fight
               against
               God
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               that
               doth
               but
               murmure
               against
               these
               things
               ,
               
               his
               murmurings
               are
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               8.
               yea
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               doth
               set
               himselfe
               to
               persecute
               Gods
               people
               for
               this
               ,
               doth
               even
               persecute
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               by
               that
               speech
               of
               Christ
               to
               Paul
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               going
               to
               Damascus
               ,
               with
               a
               Commission
               to
               persecute
               those
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               strikes
               him
               downe
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               salutes
               him
               in
               these
               termes
               ,
               Acts
               9.
               4.
               
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Saul
                 ,
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 Iesus
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 whom
                 thou
                 persecutest
                 .
              
               Christ
               taketh
               that
               as
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               to
               his
               members
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               that
               doth
               but
               touch
               them
               (
               in
               any
               kinde
               ,
               to
               hurt
               them
               )
               toucheth
               the
               very
               Apple
               of
               GODS
               eye
               .
               Oh
               that
               men
               would
               seriously
               consider
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               how
               farre
               their
               rebellions
               doe
               reach
               in
               this
               case
               !
            
             
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               it
               must
               
               needs
               follow
               ,
               
               that
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               readie
               to
               seaze
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               already
               abideth
               on
               them
               ,
               although
               they
               perceive
               it
               not
               .
               See
               a
               fearefull
               and
               terrible
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               1
               Thes.
               2.
               14.
               
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 suffered
                 like
                 things
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
              
               Why
               ?
               what
               had
               the
               Iewes
               done
               ?
               That
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               verse
               15.
               
               
                 Who
                 both
                 killed
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 persecuted
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 please
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 verse
              
               16.
               
                 forbidding
                 us
                 to
                 
                 speake
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               the
               very
               case
               that
               we
               have
               in
               hand
               )
               they
               doe
               hinder
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lyeth
               )
               the
               salvation
               of
               others
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               that
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               in
               the
               later
               end
               of
               that
               verse
               .
               To
               fill
               up
               their
               sinnes
               alway
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
              
               ;
               Oh
               the
               wofull
               estate
               of
               such
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               seize
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               .
               This
               is
               enough
               even
               to
               shake
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               guilty
               in
               this
               kinde
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               Because
               this
               is
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               of
               reprobation
               ,
               
               it
               is
               the
               very
               brand
               of
               a
               reprobate
               ,
               and
               hee
               that
               goeth
               on
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               without
               repentance
               ,
               hath
               great
               cause
               to
               feare
               this
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               That
               God
               hath
               forsaken
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               up
               to
               his
               owne
               hearts
               lusts
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Sathan
               .
               Two
               singular
               places
               of
               Scripture
               I
               will
               give
               you
               for
               this
               ,
               the
               one
               2
               Timothy
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 As
                 Iannes
                 ,
                 and
                 Iambres
                 withstoode
                 Moses
                 ;
                 so
                 doe
                 these
                 men
                 resist
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               (
               they
               will
               neither
               embrace
               it
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               others
               ,
               )
               what
               is
               the
               state
               of
               these
               men
               ?
               (
               men
               of
               corrupt
               mindes
               ,
               reprobate
               concerning
               the
               faith
               .
               The
               other
               place
               which
               I
               will
               commend
               to
               your
               consideration
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Philippians
               1.
               28.
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 nothing
                 be
                 terrifyed
                 by
                 your
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 perdition
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 you
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 
                 God.
              
               Where
               wee
               may
               plainely
               see
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               is
               a
               token
               of
               salvation
               ,
               to
               be
               persecuted
               for
               righteousnesse
               sake
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               a
               fearefull
               token
               of
               Reprobation
               ,
               to
               bee
               a
               persecuter
               in
               that
               case
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               fearefull
               
               signe
               ,
               
               that
               a
               man
               belongeth
               to
               the
               Devill
               .
               This
               is
               a
               speciall
               worke
               of
               the
               devill
               ,
               to
               hate
               ,
               and
               maligne
               ,
               and
               persecute
               men
               for
               their
               piety
               .
               If
               a
               man
               therefore
               resolve
               to
               goe
               on
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               fearefull
               signe
               that
               a
               man
               is
               even
               a
               very
               childe
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
               Thus
               our
               Saviour
               disputeth
               the
               case
               with
               the
               
                 Pharis●es
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               8.
               1.
               
               They
               bosted
               that
               Abraham
               was
               their
               father
               ,
               nay
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 yee
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 told
                 yee
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               saith
               hee
               ,
               verse
               40.
               why
               then
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               we
               have
               one
               father
               ,
               even
               God
               ,
               verse
               41.
               
               No
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               verse
               44.
               
               
                 Yee
                 are
                 of
                 your
                 father
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 your
                 father
                 ye
                 will
                 doe
                 ,
              
               All
               that
               persecute
               Gods
               people
               for
               their
               piety
               ,
               are
               of
               their
               father
               the
               devill
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               see
               Acts
               13.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 third
                 Vse
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               Is
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ?
               This
               serveth
               then
               to
               exhort
               us
               to
               sundry
               duties
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               respect
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               Doctrine
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               us
               to
               a
               threefold
               duty
               .
               For
               seeing
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               :
               let
               us
               then
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Begin
               betime
               to
               serve
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Be
               constant
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Be
               abundant
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               can
               possibly
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               
               that
               speedily
               and
               without
               delay
               we
               set
               our selves
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               .
               How
               can
               we
               spend
               our
               time
               better
               ?
               All
               time
               is
               even
               wholly
               mispent
               ,
               that
               is
               spent
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               this
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               old
               men
               ,
               young
               men
               ,
               all
               men
               ,
               let
               us
               speedily
               set
               our selves
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               :
               
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 accepted
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               2.
               
               
                 Seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 whilest
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 neere
                 ,
                 Isaiah
              
               55.
               6.
               
               Why
               should
               we
               deferre
               any
               longer
               ;
               considering
               that
               one
               day
               nothing
               will
               vexe
               and
               grieve
               us
               more
               ,
               then
               that
               wee
               began
               no
               sooner
               ?
               Art
               thou
               an
               old
               man
               ?
               Then
               thou
               hadst
               need
               to
               begin
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               lest
               thou
               be
               prevented
               by
               death
               ?
               Art
               thou
               young
               ?
               Oh
               then
               begin
               speedily
               ,
               to
               prevent
               mispending
               thy
               precious
               time
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ;
               
                 I
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 young
                 men
                 ,
              
               to
               exhort
               you
               to
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               betime
               ,
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               your
               youth
               .
               How
               can
               you
               spend
               the
               flower
               of
               your
               youth
               better
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               service
               of
               your
               Maker
               ?
               Give
               me
               leave
               therefore
               ,
               to
               perswade
               and
               presse
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               wisest
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Eccles.
              
               12.
               1.
               
               
                 Remember
                 thy
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 evill
                 day
                 come
                 :
              
               It
               is
               a
               young
               mans
               greatest
               honour
               to
               bee
               religious
               betimes
               .
               Oh
               what
               an
               honour
               to
               young
               Salomon
               ,
               to
               be
               vertuously
               instructed
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               child-hood
               ,
               with
               ,
               
                 Know
                 thou
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 thy
                 fathers
                 ,
              
               1
               Chron.
               28.
               9.
               
               So
               an
               everlasting
               credit
               for
               young
               Samuel
               ,
               to
               be
               trained
               up
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               of
               a
               childe
               ,
               
                 Samuel
                 ministred
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 child
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               18.
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 The
                 child
                 Samuel
                 ministred
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 before
                 Ely
              
               1
               Sam.
               3.
               1.
               
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               so
               famous
               and
               
               admirable
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               all
               Israel
               tooke
               notice
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 for
                 they
                 all
                 knew
                 that
                 Samuel
                 was
                 established
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prophet
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               1
               Samuel
               3.
               20.
               verse
               .
               This
               set
               such
               a
               Crowne
               of
               glory
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               forgotten
               to
               this
               day
               .
               Hee
               that
               setteth
               himselfe
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               honour
               God
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               honour
               and
               credit
               of
               it
               for
               ever
               .
               So
               for
               Iosiah
               ,
               What
               glorious
               things
               are
               spoken
               of
               him
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               respect
               ?
               See
               how
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               reporteth
               it
               ,
               in
               2
               Chron.
               34.
               3.
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 eight
                 yeare
                 of
                 his
                 reigne
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 young
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 seeke
                 after
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 David
                 his
                 father
              
               ;
               young
               indeed
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               but
               eight
               yeares
               old
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               reigne
               ,
               verse
               1.
               
               So
               that
               he
               could
               bee
               but
               sixteene
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               at
               the
               most
               ,
               when
               this
               was
               reported
               of
               him
               .
               O
               what
               an
               excellent
               patterne
               is
               here
               for
               young
               men
               :
               let
               them
               all
               learne
               of
               this
               young
               Saint
               ,
               to
               bestow
               the
               flower
               of
               their
               youth
               upon
               God
               ;
               it
               will
               set
               an
               everlasting
               crowne
               of
               glory
               upon
               their
               head
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               of
               famous
               Timothy
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 wise
                 unto
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               2
               Timothy
               3.
               15.
               
               
                 Wherewithall
                 shall
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 cleanse
                 his
                 way
                 ,
              
               and
               become
               religious
               ?
               Surely
               by
               imitating
               and
               following
               the
               example
               of
               such
               rare
               young
               men
               ,
               as
               these
               are
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               better
               to
               stirre
               up
               young
               men
               
               hereunto
               ,
               I
               have
               two
               generall
               Motives
               to
               propound
               unto
               them
               (
               besides
               the
               honour
               of
               it
               )
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Vtilitie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Necessity
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Vtility
               .
               Hearken
               to
               this
               ,
               
               O
               yee
               young
               men
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               for
               your
               profit
               ;
               heare
               it
               ,
               and
               doe
               it
               for
               your
               good
               .
               Behold
               !
               here
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               good
               and
               right
               way
               ,
               sc.
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               in
               your
               youth
               ,
               
                 First
                 seeke
                 Gods
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               as
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               himselfe
               adviseth
               ,
               Matthew
               6.
               33.
               
               Acquaint
               your selves
               with
               God
               ,
               even
               in
               your
               youth
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               ,
               for
               hereby
               good
               shall
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               Iobs
               friends
               speaketh
               excellently
               ,
               Iob
               22.
               21.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               For.
               1.
               
               The
               Lord
               will
               take
               it
               exceeding
               
               kindly
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               please
               him
               exceedingly
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               so
               much
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               never
               forget
               it
               .
               To
               sacrifice
               our
               youth
               unto
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               sacrifice
               our
               Isaac
               to
               him
               :
               now
               see
               how
               kindly
               the
               Lord
               tooke
               Abraham's
               purpose
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               Genesis
               22.
               12.
               
               
                 By
                 my selfe
                 have
                 I
                 sworne
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 blessing
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 blesse
                 thee
                 .
              
               He
               that
               dedicateth
               his
               youth
               unto
               Gods
               service
               ,
               shall
               be
               remembred
               with
               a
               blessing
               in
               his
               age
               .
               So
               when
               Israel
               was
               newly
               come
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               no
               marvell
               if
               they
               were
               much
               affected
               with
               his
               admirable
               mercies
               towards
               them
               ;
               they
               could
               not
               choose
               (
               for
               
               the
               present
               )
               but
               love
               him
               entirely
               ,
               and
               even
               set
               the
               dearest
               of
               their
               affections
               upon
               him
               .
               Now
               see
               how
               kindly
               this
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               remembred
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ;
               (
               yea
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               manifold
               infirmities
               ,
               their
               murmurings
               ,
               their
               infidelity
               ,
               &c.
               )
               yet
               see
               how
               lovingly
               the
               Lord
               maketh
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ,
               Ieremy
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 thine
                 espousals
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wentest
                 after
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               kindnesse
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               is
               kindly
               remembred
               ,
               
                 With
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               first
               benefit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               If
               we
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               our
               youth
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               an
               excellent
               meanes
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               lustes
               of
               youth
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               be
               not
               prevented
               ,
               will
               be
               bitter
               and
               terrible
               in
               the
               time
               of
               age
               .
               
                 Fly
                 the
                 lustes
                 of
                 youth
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               22.
               
               There
               are
               certaine
               lustes
               ,
               which
               men
               are
               most
               subject
               unto
               in
               time
               of
               youth
               :
               yea
               ,
               these
               lustes
               ,
               are
               noysome
               and
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               fight
               directly
               against
               the
               soule
               ;
               
                 Abstaine
                 from
                 fleshly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               sayth
               another
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               11.
               
               These
               (
               many
               times
               )
               lye
               heavie
               upon
               the
               conscience
               (
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               )
               in
               time
               of
               age
               .
               Hearken
               how
               holy
               David
               cryeth
               out
               ,
               Psal.
               25.
               7.
               
               
                 Remember
                 not
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
              
               sayth
               that
               good
               man
               :
               He
               knew
               what
               a
               wofull
               case
               he
               should
               be
               in
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               call
               
               him
               to
               account
               ,
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               his
               youth
               :
               and
               yet
               doubtlesse
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               youth
               :
               see
               what
               he
               sayth
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               Psal.
               71.
               5.
               
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 trust
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               he
               was
               taught
               of
               God
               from
               his
               youth
               ,
               ver
               .
               17.
               
               Yea
               ,
               marke
               what
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               sayth
               of
               him
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               13.
               14.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 sought
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 .
              
               He
               was
               a
               man
               after
               Gods
               owne
               heart
               ,
               yet
               cryeth
               out
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               his
               youth
               .
               So
               consider
               Iob
               ,
               by
               the
               Lords
               owne
               testimony
               ,
               an
               incomparable
               man
               ;
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 feared
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewed
                 evill
                 :
              
               yet
               see
               how
               he
               cryeth
               out
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
               Iob
               13.
               26.
               
               
                 Thou
                 writest
                 bitter
                 things
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 me
                 to
                 possesse
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               he
               was
               religious
               and
               mercifull
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               youth
               :
               see
               what
               he
               could
               speake
               of
               himselfe
               ;
               Iob
               31.
               18.
               
               (
               where
               speaking
               of
               the
               widow
               and
               fatherlesse
               ;
               )
               
                 For
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 he
              
               (
               that
               is
               the
               fatherlesse
               )
               
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 guided
                 her
              
               (
               that
               is
               the
               widow
               )
               
                 from
                 my
                 mothers
                 wombe
              
               .
               Now
               marke
               it
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               are
               the
               sinnes
               of
               youth
               thus
               bitter
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               David
               ,
               and
               Iob
               ,
               such
               godly
               persons
               ?
               What
               will
               they
               then
               be
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               
                 draw
                 iniquitie
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 vanitie
                 ;
                 and
                 sinne
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 cart-rope
                 ?
              
               They
               must
               needs
               feele
               and
               finde
               (
               one
               day
               )
               that
               it
               is
               an
               evill
               thing
               ,
               and
               bitter
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               feare
               is
               not
               in
               
               them
               (
               in
               their
               youth
               )
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               speaketh
               ,
               Ier.
               2.
               19.
               
               They
               that
               have
               taken
               great
               paines
               ,
               and
               toyled
               ,
               and
               moyled
               in
               their
               youth
               ,
               are
               apt
               to
               cry
               out
               of
               Stitches
               and
               Aches
               in
               their
               age
               :
               this
               is
               the
               very
               case
               of
               such
               as
               take
               great
               paines
               in
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               in
               their
               youth
               ;
               they
               will
               cry
               out
               of
               the
               bitternes
               of
               it
               in
               their
               age
               :
               As
               Abner
               sayd
               to
               Ioab
               ,
               they
               will
               finde
               it
               
                 bitternesse
                 in
                 the
                 later
                 end
              
               .
               Thus
               wise
               Salomon
               disswadeth
               the
               yong
               man
               from
               whoredome
               ;
               Pro.
               5.
               8.
               
               
                 Come
                 not
                 nigh
                 the
                 doore
                 of
                 her
                 house
              
               ;
               Why
               so
               ?
               1.
               
               
                 Lest
                 thou
                 give
                 thine
                 honour
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 yeares
                 to
                 the
                 cruell
              
               ;
               thy
               credits
               gone
               ,
               ver
               .
               9.
               yea
               ,
               and
               thy
               profit
               too
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 strangers
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 thy
                 wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 labours
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 strangers
              
               ;
               it
               will
               emptie
               thy
               house
               of
               wealth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               .
               
               
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 bitternes
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Lest
                 thou
                 mourne
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 have
                 I
                 hated
                 instruction
                 ,
              
               &c
               (
               i.e.
               )
               How
               have
               I
               mis-spent
               my
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               neglected
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               my
               youth
               ?
               Now
               the
               way
               and
               chiefe
               meanes
               to
               prevent
               this
               ,
               is
               to
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               even
               in
               our
               youth
               ;
               for
               this
               will
               bring
               sweetnesse
               and
               comfort
               in
               time
               of
               age
               .
               Oh
               what
               an
               happinesse
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               can
               say
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               23.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 conscience
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               Or
               with
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               Mark.
               10.
               20.
               
               
                 All
                 this
                 have
                 I
                 kept
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 .
              
               See
               the
               respect
               that
               our
               Saviour
               had
               to
               him
               for
               this
               ;
               
                 Then
                 Iesus
                 beholding
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 loved
                 him
                 :
              
               He
               even
               loved
               him
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               for
               his
               externall
               obedience
               :
               how
               much
               more
               will
               he
               love
               them
               ,
               that
               truely
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               love
               and
               serve
               him
               ?
               Ich.
               14.
               21.
               23.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 my
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 loveth
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 loveth
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 beloved
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 manifest
                 my selfe
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 will
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 make
                 our
                 abode
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               O
               happie
               Companie
               !
               what
               greater
               comfort
               ?
               It
               is
               heaven
               upon
               earth
               :
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               bitter
               sinnes
               of
               youth
               ,
               
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               1.
               3.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Time
               spent
               sincerely
               in
               Gods
               service
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               will
               make
               us
               constantly
               religious
               in
               our
               age
               .
               I
               know
               indeed
               ,
               that
               some
               that
               have
               seemed
               Saints
               in
               youth
               ,
               
               have
               proved
               devils
               in
               their
               age
               :
               As
               Ioash
               ,
               &c.
               but
               they
               did
               but
               seeme
               so
               ,
               they
               had
               
                 onely
                 a
                 forme
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 denyed
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               5.
               
               But
               such
               as
               are
               truely
               and
               sincerely
               religious
               in
               youth
               ,
               will
               be
               constant
               in
               age
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               right
               propertie
               of
               a
               tree
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               Psal.
               92.
               (
               that
               Psalme
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               )
               vers
               .
               13.
               14.
               
               
                 They
                 that
                 be
              
               (
               truely
               )
               
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 They
                 shall
                 still
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 fat
                 and
                 flourishing
                 .
              
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               22.
               6.
               
               
                 Traine
                 up
                 a
                 childe
              
               ,
               
               (
               or
               Catechise
               )
               
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 old
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               religious
               education
               in
               youth
               .
               He
               that
               spendeth
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               will
               hardly
               neglect
               it
               in
               his
               age
               .
               He
               that
               is
               a
               Tymothy
               ,
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               proveth
               a
               Mnaason
               ,
               an
               old
               Disciple
               in
               his
               age
               ,
               Act.
               21.
               26.
               
               An
               heart
               seasoned
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               in
               a
               mans
               youth
               ,
               will
               make
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               God
               when
               he
               is
               old
               .
               Salomon
               indeed
               fell
               foulely
               ,
               and
               dangerously
               in
               his
               age
               ,
               but
               returned
               to
               God
               by
               repentance
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               by
               his
               booke
               of
               Ecclesiastes
               ;
               yea
               ,
               see
               what
               warrant
               we
               have
               to
               thinke
               thus
               ;
               Ier.
               32.
               40.
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 feare
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               He
               that
               once
               truely
               feareth
               God
               ,
               departeth
               not
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               The
               more
               time
               we
               spend
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               paines
               we
               take
               in
               Gods
               service
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               the
               more
               comfort
               shall
               we
               have
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               glorie
               hereafter
               :
               this
               addeth
               still
               more
               weight
               ,
               and
               massinesse
               to
               our
               crowne
               of
               glory
               in
               heaven
               .
               The
               small
               paines
               that
               we
               take
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               (
               though
               in
               comparison
               they
               be
               but
               as
               for
               a
               moment
               )
               yet
               
                 worke
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 an
                 eternall
                 and
                 exceeding
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               17.
               
               O
               how
               this
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               beginne
               betimes
               !
               The
               sooner
               wee
               beginne
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               time
               shall
               we
               spend
               
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               reape
               the
               more
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               This
               is
               evident
               by
               that
               Parable
               of
               the
               Talents
               .
               The
               more
               Talents
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               we
               employ
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               glorie
               in
               heaven
               .
               See
               what
               is
               sayd
               to
               him
               that
               had
               five
               Talents
               ,
               well
               improved
               ,
               Luk.
               19.
               17.
               
               
                 Well
                 done
                 ,
                 thou
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 faithfull
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 have
                 thou
                 authoritie
                 over
                 ten
                 Cities
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               who
               must
               have
               the
               odde
               Talent
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               had
               ten
               before
               ?
               Ver.
               24.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 sayd
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 stood
                 by
                 ,
                 Take
                 the
                 Talent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 ten
                 Talents
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               (
               v.
               25.
               )
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 ten
                 Talents
                 ,
                 (
                 i.e.
              
               )
               he
               hath
               enough
               alreadie
               ;
               now
               observe
               the
               answer
               ,
               ver
               .
               26.
               
               
                 For
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               He
               that
               hath
               most
               grace
               to
               spend
               most
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               greatest
               reward
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               glorie
               in
               heaven
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               beginne
               betime
               to
               get
               grace
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               have
               the
               more
               glorie
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               The
               sooner
               we
               beginne
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               sooner
               shall
               we
               beginne
               to
               requite
               our
               Parents
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               affoord
               them
               comfort
               .
               The
               childes
               well-doing
               ,
               is
               the
               Parents
               comfort
               .
               Yea
               ,
               many
               Parents
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               so
               religious
               themselves
               ,
               rejoyce
               yet
               to
               see
               their
               children
               zealous
               ,
               and
               forward
               that
               way
               .
               
                 A
                 wise
                 Sonne
                 maketh
                 a
                 glad
                 Father
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               10.
               1.
               
               A
               wise
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               religious
               childe
               ,
               one
               that
               setteth
               himselfe
               to
               serve
               
               God
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               he
               rejoyceth
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               
                 But
                 a
                 foolish
                 Sonne
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               ungodly
               Impe
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
              
               Vngodly
               children
               ,
               like
               a
               viperous
               brood
               ,
               do
               eate
               out
               the
               very
               hearts
               of
               their
               parents
               ,
               and
               doe
               stab
               their
               hearts
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               heavinesse
               .
               It
               is
               a
               strange
               speech
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               17.
               21.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 begetteth
                 a
                 foole
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               ungracious
               child
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               Salomons
               foole
               )
               
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 a
                 foole
                 hath
                 no
                 joy
                 .
              
               I
               marvaile
               not
               more
               ,
               that
               old
               Ely
               brake
               his
               necke
               with
               his
               fall
               at
               last
               ,
               then
               that
               his
               sonnes
               had
               not
               broken
               his
               heart
               long
               before
               ,
               with
               their
               vicious
               courses
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               therefore
               serve
               God
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               comfort
               to
               our
               Parents
               in
               their
               age
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               fifth
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               But
               besides
               the
               Vtilitie
               ,
               
               let
               us
               (
               in
               the
               second
               place
               )
               consider
               the
               Necessitie
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               expresse
               charge
               that
               wee
               have
               from
               God
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               see
               the
               dangerous
               consequences
               ,
               and
               inconveniences
               that
               follow
               upon
               the
               neglect
               of
               it
               .
               
               So
               that
               wee
               must
               needs
               doe
               it
               ,
               or
               we
               must
               doe
               worse
               .
               Now
               the
               mischiefes
               that
               doe
               especially
               flow
               from
               the
               neglect
               of
               Gods
               service
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               are
               principally
               five
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               If
               we
               doe
               not
               serve
               God
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               we
               shall
               serve
               worse
               Masters
               ,
               sc.
               the
               Devill
               ,
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               .
               He
               that
               serveth
               not
               God
               ,
               must
               serve
               the
               Devill
               ;
               it
               is
               unavoydable
               ;
               observe
               it
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ye
                 walked
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 now
                 worketh
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
              
               But
               how
               came
               this
               to
               passe
               ?
               See
               ,
               Ver.
               12.
               
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 yee
                 were
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               :
               He
               that
               is
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               without
               God
               ,
               will
               not
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               be
               without
               his
               lustes
               .
               Vntill
               we
               become
               the
               servants
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               the
               vassals
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               slaves
               to
               our
               own
               filthy
               lustes
               .
               Titus
               3.
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 wee
                 our selves
                 were
                 sometimes
                 foolish
                 ,
                 serving
                 diverse
                 lustes
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Loe
               ,
               our
               woefull
               Masters
               ,
               untill
               we
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               ;
               
                 Living
                 in
                 malice
                 ,
                 hatefull
                 ,
                 and
                 hating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               there
               :
               
                 Yee
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               24.
               
               As
               if
               he
               had
               sayd
               ,
               Yee
               cannot
               but
               serve
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 committeth
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ;
               a
               wofull
               Master
               .
               See
               what
               lamentable
               wages
               such
               Masters
               usually
               give
               their
               servants
               in
               the
               end
               ;
               
                 The
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 death
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               6.
               23.
               
               See
               then
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               speedily
               ;
               for
               till
               then
               ,
               we
               must
               of
               necessitie
               serve
               wofull
               Masters
               ,
               for
               wofull
               wages
               .
               But
               O
               the
               happinesse
               of
               such
               as
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               Ver.
               22.
               
               
                 But
                 now
                 being
                 made
                 free
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 yee
                 have
                 your
                 fruit
                 unto
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               There
               is
               excellent
               wages
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               longer
               we
               stay
               ,
               before
               we
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               difficult
               and
               hard
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               returne
               to
               God
               at
               last
               .
               He
               that
               posteth
               the
               contrary
               way
               ,
               
               is
               still
               the
               farther
               from
               his
               journeys
               end
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               the
               lesse
               minde
               to
               returne
               .
               Continuance
               in
               evill
               ,
               breedeth
               a
               custome
               in
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               left
               ,
               without
               great
               difficultie
               ;
               Ier.
               13.
               23.
               
               
                 Can
                 the
                 Aethiopian
                 change
                 his
                 skinne
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Leopard
                 his
                 spots
                 ?
                 then
                 may
                 yee
                 also
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 doe
                 evill
                 .
              
               It
               is
               exceeding
               difficult
               .
               When
               a
               man
               hath
               gotten
               a
               custome
               of
               swearing
               ,
               or
               drinking
               ,
               or
               gameing
               ,
               how
               hard
               is
               it
               for
               such
               to
               be
               reclaimed
               ?
               A
               twig
               is
               easily
               dealt
               with
               ,
               which
               is
               immoveable
               ,
               if
               it
               grow
               till
               it
               become
               a
               tree
               .
               How
               tractable
               was
               Joash
               in
               his
               youth
               ?
               but
               in
               his
               age
               intolerable
               .
               He
               that
               was
               guided
               by
               Jehojada
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               killed
               his
               sonne
               Zachariah
               afterward
               .
               Much
               more
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               bad
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               may
               be
               worse
               in
               his
               age
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               How
               just
               is
               it
               with
               God
               to
               reject
               them
               in
               their
               age
               ,
               which
               have
               rejected
               his
               service
               in
               their
               youth
               .
               Men
               thinke
               any
               thing
               is
               good
               enough
               for
               God
               ,
               the
               rotten
               old
               age
               ,
               the
               blinde
               ,
               and
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               the
               sicke
               ;
               but
               how
               much
               they
               are
               deceived
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               sheweth
               ,
               Mal.
               1.
               
               
                 Offer
                 it
                 now
                 to
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 Governour
                 ,
              
               (
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 would
                 he
                 accept
                 it
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 ?
              
               Suppose
               that
               a
               Souldier
               should
               spend
               all
               his
               
               youth
               ,
               in
               service
               against
               his
               Soveraigne
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               his
               old
               age
               should
               offer
               his
               service
               to
               his
               Prince
               :
               How
               justly
               might
               such
               a
               base
               offer
               be
               rejected
               ?
               Why
               should
               we
               spend
               the
               flower
               of
               our
               youth
               in
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               yet
               thinke
               that
               God
               should
               accept
               of
               us
               in
               our
               age
               ?
               He
               that
               runneth
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               God
               may
               hide
               himselfe
               from
               him
               at
               his
               death
               :
               
               witnesse
               Spira
               ,
               and
               the
               Kentish
               Apothecarie
               ;
               how
               wofully
               did
               God
               hide
               himselfe
               from
               them
               in
               death
               ,
               that
               had
               neglected
               his
               service
               in
               their
               life
               ?
               When
               the
               Father
               seeth
               the
               childe
               readie
               to
               play
               with
               every
               toy
               ,
               or
               feather
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               minde
               his
               way
               ,
               he
               steppeth
               behinde
               a
               bush
               ,
               and
               hideth
               himselfe
               a
               good
               while
               before
               the
               childe
               can
               finde
               him
               :
               so
               dealeth
               God
               with
               his
               children
               ;
               
                 Verely
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 hydest
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 the
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               45.
               15.
               
            
             
               If
               Gods
               children
               will
               walke
               so
               neare
               hell
               mouth
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               life
               ,
               
               no
               marvell
               if
               at
               the
               time
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               Lord
               take
               them
               by
               the
               heeles
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               beleeve
               ,
               he
               will
               throw
               them
               in
               .
               So
               I
               conceive
               the
               Lord
               dealt
               with
               Spira
               ,
               and
               the
               Apothecarie
               .
               
                 I
                 love
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 me
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Wisedome
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 seeke
                 me
                 early
                 ,
                 shall
                 finde
                 me
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               8.
               17.
               
               To
               intimate
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               come
               too
               late
               .
               There
               is
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               God
               will
               not
               be
               found
               ;
               as
               is
               intimated
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               6.
               
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               such
               as
               come
               too
               late
               ;
               and
               
               were
               rejected
               ;
               Pro.
               1.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 seeke
                 me
                 early
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 me
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               
                 Because
                 they
                 hated
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 choose
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lerd
                 .
              
               See
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               put
               off
               the
               service
               of
               God
               to
               the
               last
               .
               Let
               Esau
               admonish
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               to
               beware
               of
               comming
               too
               late
               ;
               Heb.
               12.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               
                 Lest
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 fornicator
                 ,
                 or
                 prophane
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 Esau
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 one
                 morsell
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
                 sold
                 his
                 birth-right
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               
                 For
                 yee
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 afterward
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 inherited
                 the
                 blessing
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 rejected
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 sought
                 it
                 carefully
                 with
                 teares
                 .
              
               He
               that
               (
               prophanely
               )
               preferreth
               a
               messe
               of
               pottage
               ,
               before
               a
               birth-right
               ,
               is
               justly
               rejected
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               inherit
               the
               blessing
               .
               He
               that
               hateth
               to
               be
               reformed
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               is
               very
               likely
               to
               be
               rejected
               in
               his
               age
               :
               
                 Because
                 I
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 refused
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Wisedome
               ,
               Pro.
               1.
               24.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 laugh
                 at
                 your
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 mocke
                 when
                 your
                 feare
                 commeth
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               26.
               
               He
               that
               laugheth
               Wisedome
               to
               scorne
               ,
               when
               she
               reproveth
               ,
               is
               justly
               derided
               of
               Wisedome
               ,
               in
               his
               greatest
               extreamitie
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               If
               a
               man
               were
               sure
               to
               escape
               this
               mischiefe
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               certainly
               be
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               (
               if
               he
               doe
               repent
               )
               yet
               a
               man
               is
               not
               sure
               that
               he
               shall
               ,
               or
               can
               repent
               :
               Repentance
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               :
               so
               that
               ,
               as
               none
               can
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               repent
               ;
               
               so
               none
               can
               repent
               ,
               but
               those
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               given
               :
               
                 If
                 God
                 peradventure
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 repentance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 acknowledging
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               25.
               
               He
               that
               is
               so
               often
               called
               to
               repentance
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               and
               neglecteth
               it
               ,
               God
               may
               justly
               deny
               to
               give
               him
               repentance
               in
               his
               age
               ,
               
                 Except
                 yee
                 repent
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               13.
               5.
               and
               except
               God
               give
               it
               ,
               you
               cannot
               repent
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               ,
               whilest
               God
               calleth
               to
               repentance
               ,
               and
               offereth
               the
               meanes
               ,
               embrace
               it
               ,
               lest
               yet
               be
               denyed
               it
               afterward
               .
            
             
               Men
               may
               dye
               three
               wayes
               at
               last
               without
               repentance
               ,
               which
               have
               rejected
               it
               ,
               
               which
               have
               rejected
               it
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               their
               youth
               :
               First
               ,
               They
               may
               dye
               suddainely
               ;
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 When
                 they
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 suddaine
                 destruction
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Or
               else
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               They
               may
               dye
               desperately
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               their
               owne
               sense
               and
               feeling
               ;
               as
               Cain
               and
               Judas
               .
               Or
               ,
               thirdly
               ,
               They
               may
               dye
               sullenly
               ,
               and
               sottishly
               ,
               like
               
                 Naball
                 ;
                 Qualis
                 vita
                 ,
                 finis
                 ita
              
               ;
               1
               Sam.
               25.
               
               Bruitish
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               bruitish
               in
               death
               ;
               after
               God
               smote
               him
               ,
               
                 his
                 heart
                 dyed
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 even
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 :
              
               he
               had
               a
               long
               time
               to
               repent
               in
               ,
               but
               he
               wanted
               an
               heart
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               dead
               within
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               like
               a
               stone
               .
               If
               a
               man
               were
               sure
               to
               repent
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               repentance
               should
               surely
               be
               accepted
               ,
               he
               might
               the
               farre
               more
               safely
               deferre
               and
               put
               off
               his
               repentance
               ,
               and
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               till
               age
               ,
               or
               death
               :
               
               but
               a
               man
               can
               be
               sure
               of
               neither
               of
               these
               :
               for
               as
               true
               repentance
               is
               never
               too
               late
               ;
               so
               late
               repentance
               is
               seldome
               true
               ,
               sayth
               St.
               Augustine
               .
               And
               againe
               ;
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 alwayes
                 giveth
                 mercy
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 alwayes
                 give
                 repentance
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 aske
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 day
                 if
                 yee
                 will
                 heare
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 harden
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal.
               95.
               7.
               
               As
               if
               he
               had
               sayd
               ,
               if
               yee
               reject
               ,
               or
               neglect
               to
               heare
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               to
               day
               ,
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               so
               hardened
               ,
               
               that
               yee
               cannot
               heare
               it
               to
               morrow
               .
               
               
                 Say
                 not
                 to
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 againe
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               3.
               28.
               
               How
               much
               lesse
               is
               it
               meete
               to
               be
               said
               unto
               a
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               commeth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               wooeth
               thee
               to
               give
               him
               thy
               heart
               ;
               Pro.
               23.
               26.
               
               
                 My
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 heart
              
               ;
               put
               him
               not
               off
               till
               to
               morrow
               ;
               thou
               
                 knowest
                 not
                 what
                 a
                 day
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
              
               ;
               therefore
               boast
               not
               of
               to
               morrow
               ;
               thy
               heart
               may
               be
               farther
               of
               from
               God
               to
               morrow
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               to
               day
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               what
               thou
               resolvest
               to
               doe
               ,
               doe
               it
               speedily
               :
               the
               sooner
               ,
               the
               better
               :
               
               
                 He
                 giveth
                 twice
                 ,
                 that
                 giveth
                 quickly
                 .
              
               He
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               God
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               is
               in
               danger
               not
               to
               serve
               him
               at
               all
               :
               and
               looke
               how
               thou
               doest
               thy
               worke
               ,
               so
               assure
               thy selfe
               God
               will
               pay
               thee
               thy
               wages
               :
               and
               the
               Proverbe
               is
               often
               true
               ,
               
               
                 An
                 old
                 naught
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 ought
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               It
               is
               a
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               neglect
               the
               service
               of
               God
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               youth
               ,
               and
               to
               mis-spend
               it
               in
               the
               service
               of
               
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               for
               youth
               ,
               no
               great
               matter
               for
               children
               ,
               what
               they
               say
               ,
               or
               doe
               :
               O
               yes
               (
               brethren
               )
               it
               is
               very
               materiall
               :
               he
               that
               sinneth
               in
               his
               youth
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               repent
               ,
               is
               like
               to
               smart
               in
               his
               age
               .
               It
               doth
               not
               extenuate
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               aggravate
               them
               (
               rather
               )
               that
               they
               are
               the
               sinnes
               of
               our
               youth
               .
               See
               how
               ironically
               the
               Wise-man
               speaketh
               to
               the
               riotous
               young
               man
               ,
               in
               Eccles.
               11.
               9.
               
               
                 Rejoyce
                 ,
                 O
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 thee
                 to
                 judgement
                 .
              
               This
               was
               one
               thing
               ,
               that
               aggravated
               the
               sinne
               of
               Sodome
               ,
               that
               young
               and
               old
               were
               guiltie
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               generally
               beastly
               and
               filthy
               ,
               both
               young
               and
               old
               ,
               Gen.
               19.
               4.
               
               Did
               at
               any
               whit
               excuse
               ,
               or
               extenuate
               the
               sinne
               of
               Eli's
               sonnes
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               young
               men
               ?
               No
               ;
               it
               did
               aggravate
               it
               rather
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               17.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               An
               odious
               thing
               for
               a
               young
               man
               to
               be
               old
               in
               wickednesse
               ;
               for
               a
               young
               man
               to
               be
               an
               old
               drunkard
               ,
               or
               an
               old
               adulterer
               ,
               &c.
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               long
               standing
               in
               viciousnesse
               ,
               )
               doth
               aggravate
               the
               sinne
               very
               much
               .
               Yea
               ,
               God
               cannot
               endure
               prophanenesse
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               in
               children
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               no
               man
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               for
               children
               ,
               how
               prophane
               they
               be
               ,
               or
               how
               ungracious
               ,
               no
               matter
               if
               they
               be
               mockers
               ,
               and
               swearers
               ,
               &c.
               
               O
               yes
               (
               beloved
               )
               God
               is
               a
               God
               of
               such
               pure
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               hateth
               prophanenesse
               ,
               
               even
               in
               children
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               those
               children
               that
               mocked
               the
               old
               Prophet
               Elisha
               ,
               2
               King.
               2.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Bethel
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 there
                 came
                 forth
                 little
                 children
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 and
                 mocked
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Goe
                 up
                 ,
                 thou
                 bald-head
                 ,
                 Goe
                 up
                 ,
                 thou
                 bald-head
                 :
              
               now
               see
               the
               event
               of
               this
               ;
               The
               old
               
                 Prophet
                 turned
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cursed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 came
                 forth
                 two
                 shee
                 Beares
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 tare
                 fortie
                 and
                 two
                 children
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               prophanenesse
               of
               children
               to
               goe
               unpunished
               .
               O
               how
               much
               better
               had
               it
               beene
               for
               these
               children
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               been
               employed
               in
               the
               worship
               and
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               Prophet
               might
               have
               blessed
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               !
               Now
               the
               estate
               of
               all
               that
               neglect
               the
               worship
               and
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               most
               cursed
               estate
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               young
               ,
               or
               old
               ,
               
                 For
                 cursed
                 are
                 all
                 they
                 that
                 erre
                 from
                 Gods
                 Commandements
                 ,
              
               as
               David
               speakes
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               21.
               whether
               they
               be
               young
               ,
               or
               olde
               .
               Not
               onely
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               is
               readie
               to
               seize
               upon
               them
               .
               O
               then
               let
               us
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               have
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               upon
               us
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               youth
               and
               age
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               also
               the
               necessitie
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 second
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Vse
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               
               Seeing
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ;
               This
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               us
               ,
               that
               have
               once
               begun
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               constant
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               wee
               resolve
               to
               hold
               on
               ,
               and
               persevere
               ;
               left
               we
               be
               justly
               charged
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Galathians
               5.
               7.
               
               
                 Ye
                 did
                 runne
                 well
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 hinder
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 shuold
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 truth
                 ?
                 i.
                 e.
              
               How
               commeth
               it
               to
               passe
               that
               yee
               did
               not
               persevere
               ?
               and
               for
               this
               they
               were
               justly
               called
               ,
               
                 O
                 foolish
                 Galathians
                 !
                 Gala.
              
               3.
               1.
               
               Time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               is
               fitly
               resembled
               unto
               a
               race
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 runne
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
              
               ;
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Hebrewes
               12.
               1.
               
               It
               is
               a
               meere
               folly
               for
               any
               man
               to
               begin
               a
               race
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               resolve
               to
               persevere
               and
               bee
               constant
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               24.
               
               
                 So
                 runne
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 obtaine
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               begin
               speedily
               without
               delay
               ,
               and
               hold
               on
               constantly
               without
               intermission
               .
               This
               was
               holy
               David's
               pious
               resolution
               ,
               
               Psalme
               119.
               33.
               
               
                 Teach
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 thy
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 keepe
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               There
               was
               constancy
               ,
               and
               perseverance
               .
               Now
               (
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               point
               )
               I
               purpose
               to
               runne
               this
               course
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               Motives
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               chiefe
               Meanes
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               use
               to
               attaine
               it
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Motives
               ,
               
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               hereunto
               ,
               are
               especially
               these
               three
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Vtilitite
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Now
               the
               equity
               of
               the
               dutie
               appeareth
               in
               this
               ,
               
               sc.
               because
               the
               God
               of
               heaven
               is
               our
               chiefe
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Master
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               his
               servants
               ,
               in
               many
               respects
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               all
               equity
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               we
               shuold
               be
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               ,
            
             
               For.
               1.
               
               We
               are
               the
               Lords
               professed
               servants
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               vowed
               ,
               or
               sworne
               servants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               made
               servants
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               His
               bought
               servants
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               His
               obliged
               ,
               or
               hired
               servants
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               We
               are
               Gods
               servants
               by
               profession
               :
               wee
               doe
               all
               professe
               our selves
               to
               bee
               Gods
               servants
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               we
               should
               take
               it
               ill
               from
               any
               that
               should
               speake
               or
               repute
               us
               otherwise
               .
               We
               are
               all
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               116.
               16.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 I
                 
                 am
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               We
               ,
               we
               are
               Gods
               Livorie
               ;
               it
               appeareth
               by
               our
               very
               profession
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               be
               esteemed
               to
               be
               Gods
               servants
               ;
               hence
               we
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               we
               depend
               upon
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               yea
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               if
               we
               should
               be
               questioned
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               us
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               say
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Elders
               of
               Israel
               said
               to
               Iehu
               ,
               2
               Kings
               10.
               
               When
               Iehu
               had
               slaine
               his
               Master
               ,
               hee
               sendeth
               this
               message
               to
               the
               Elders
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Verse
              
               2.
               
               
                 Seeing
                 your
                 Masters
                 sonnes
                 are
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 with
                 you
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 a
                 fenced
                 City
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 armour
                 ;
                 Looke
                 even
                 out
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 meetest
                 of
                 your
                 Masters
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 for
                 your
                 Masters
                 house
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 afraid
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               Verse
               4.
               
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 two
                 Kings
                 stood
                 not
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 then
                 should
                 wee
                 stand
                 !
                 But
                 they
                 sent
                 unto
                 Iehu
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bid
                 us
              
               ;
               Loe
               they
               were
               Iehu's
               servants
               by
               profession
               .
               And
               the
               most
               of
               us
               ,
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               are
               ready
               to
               professe
               no
               lesse
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 we
                 are
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bid
                 us
                 .
              
               O
               then
               let
               us
               bee
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               his
               servants
               by
               profession
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Wee
               are
               his
               vowed
               ,
               or
               his
               
               sworne
               servants
               ;
               
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               promise
               and
               solemne
               vow
               that
               wee
               made
               to
               God
               in
               our
               Baptisme
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               we
               would
               not
               only
               become
               ,
               but
               also
               continue
               ,
               
               Gods
               faithfull
               servants
               ,
               and
               souldiers
               ,
               untill
               our
               lives
               end
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               vow
               we
               have
               renewed
               since
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               we
               have
               received
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               How
               often
               have
               we
               publikely
               and
               solemnly
               dedicated
               our selves
               wholly
               to
               Gods
               service
               ?
               saying
               ,
               Here
               Lord
               ,
               wee
               offer
               unto
               thee
               our selves
               ,
               soules
               ,
               and
               bodyes
               ,
               &c.
               
               How
               can
               we
               then
               (
               for
               shame
               )
               flinch
               from
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               be
               inconstant
               ,
               having
               so
               often
               solemnly
               protested
               ,
               and
               sworne
               the
               contrary
               ?
               This
               made
               David
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               sworne
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               it
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               106.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 sworne
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 performe
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 keepe
                 thy
                 righteous
                 judgements
                 .
              
               We
               have
               vowed
               ,
               and
               sworne
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               David
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               perjured
               persons
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               not
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               ;
               
                 Offer
                 unto
                 God
                 praise
                 ,
                 or
                 thankesgiving
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 thy
                 vows
                 unto
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               50.
               14.
               
               Wee
               are
               the
               Lords
               sworne
               servants
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               standeth
               with
               equity
               that
               wee
               should
               bee
               constant
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               We
               are
               the
               Lords
               made
               servants
               ;
               
               it
               is
               the
               very
               speciall
               end
               of
               our
               Creation
               :
               we
               were
               made
               on
               purpose
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               consideration
               of
               our
               creation
               ,
               doth
               strongly
               binde
               us
               to
               bee
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               Psalme
               100.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 Serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 come
                 before
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 singing
              
               ;
               and
               marke
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               verse
               3.
               
               
                 Know
                 
                 ●●e
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 he
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 ●ade
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 we
                 our selves
                 .
              
               How
               can
               we
               choose
               but
               chearefully
               and
               constantly
               ●oe
               service
               to
               our
               Maker
               ?
               And
               so
               againe
               ,
               Psalme
               95.
               6.
               
               
                 O
                 come
                 let
                 us
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 ●all
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 knele
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 Maker
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               very
               end
               of
               our
               Creation
               ,
               and
               comming
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               sc.
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               advance
               his
               glory
               .
               
                 He
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 sake
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 evill
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Wiseman
               ,
               Proverbs
               16.
               4.
               
               It
               is
               for
               his
               owne
               sake
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               to
               advance
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               glory
               will
               he
               have
               of
               us
               ,
               one
               way
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               one
               time
               ,
               or
               other
               ;
               if
               we
               doe
               not
               honour
               him
               by
               doing
               his
               pleasure
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               we
               shall
               perforce
               glorifie
               his
               justice
               ,
               in
               suffering
               his
               pleasure
               for
               ever
               in
               hell
               :
               the
               Lord
               will
               attaine
               his
               owne
               end
               ,
               in
               one
               kinde
               or
               other
               ,
               
                 For
                 my
                 glory
                 have
                 I
                 created
                 him
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 formed
                 him
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 .
              
               Another
               Motive
               ,
               to
               be
               constant
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               We
               are
               the
               Lords
               bought
               servants
               ,
               
               redeemed
               and
               purchased
               at
               a
               very
               great
               rate
               ,
               
               to
               this
               purpose
               only
               ,
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               .
               Suppose
               a
               man
               should
               meete
               a
               poore
               man
               going
               to
               prison
               for
               debt
               ,
               
               (
               whence
               hee
               was
               never
               like
               to
               come
               out
               )
               and
               should
               pay
               the
               summe
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               upon
               condition
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               as
               long
               as
               he
               lived
               :
               Oh
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               would
               the
               
               poore
               man
               say
               ,
               how
               much
               better
               is
               it
               t●
               serve
               thee
               ,
               then
               live
               in
               a
               prison
               ,
               a
               dunge●●on
               all
               my
               dayes
               ?
               he
               was
               strongly
               engaged
               to
               that
               mans
               service
               .
               Here
               is
               our
               very
               case●
               we
               are
               all
               prisoners
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               is
               ready
               every
               moment
               to
               cary
               us
               to
               the
               prison
               of
               hell
               ,
               where
               we
               should
               rot
               ,
               and
               burne
               for
               ever
               ;
               now
               the
               Lord
               redeemeth
               us
               ,
               and
               setteth
               us
               at
               liberty
               from
               the
               service
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               the
               bondage
               o●
               corruption
               ;
               Deliver
               him
               from
               going
               downe
               to
               the
               pit
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Ransome
               is
               paid
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               in
               Iob
               33.
               28.
               
               Oh
               then
               how
               strongly
               doth
               this
               binde
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               have
               a
               care
               never
               to
               depart
               from
               him
               ?
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 not
                 your
                 owne
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               20.
               
               )
               
                 but
                 ye
                 are
                 bought
                 with
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 bodies
                 and
                 soules
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 :
              
               Ye
               are
               
                 redeemed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 price
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 from
                 your
                 vaine
                 conversation
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Lambe
                 without
                 spot
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Peter
               1.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               in
               the
               song
               of
               
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 Luk.
              
               1.
               68.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 visited
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemed
                 his
                 people
              
               ;
               But
               to
               what
               end
               hath
               he
               done
               this
               ?
               That
               he
               sheweth
               plainely
               ,
               ver
               .
               74.
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 being
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 might
                 serve
                 him
                 without
                 feare
                 ,
                 in
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 be●●re
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
              
               So
               that
               the
               ●onsideration
               of
               our
               redemption
               should
               ●ake
               us
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               because
               ●e
               were
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               bought
               to
               that
               end
               ●nd
               purpose
               .
               Thus
               Moses
               expostulateth
               the
               ●se
               with
               those
               revolting
               
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               ●●
               .
               6.
               
               
                 Doe
                 ye
                 thus
                 requite
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 ●oolish
                 people
                 and
                 unwise
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 he
                 thy
                 fa●her
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 bought
                 thee
                 ?
                 Hath
                 he
                 not
                 ●ade
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 established
                 thee
                 ?
              
               The
               sinne
               of
               backsliding
               is
               fearefully
               aggravated
               ,
               from
               〈◊〉
               consideration
               of
               the
               Lords
               singular
               goodnesse
               in
               our
               creation
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ;
               Now
               the
               very
               end
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               worke
               of
               our
               redemption
               ,
               is
               to
               
                 purge
                 us
                 to
                 himselfe
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 ●ealous
                 of
                 good
                 workes
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               Wee
               are
               the
               Lords
               hyred
               servants
               ,
               
               and
               doe
               daily
               receive
               our
               wages
               from
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
                 in
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               After
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               us
               ,
               and
               sent
               us
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               alas
               ,
               we
               all
               stand
               idle
               ,
               and
               doe
               him
               no
               service
               at
               all
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               be
               pleased
               to
               hire
               us
               ,
               and
               set
               us
               a
               worke
               ,
               Matth.
               20.
               7.
               
               
                 Why
                 stand
                 yee
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 idle
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               )
               
                 goe
                 ye
                 into
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Loe
               ,
               wee
               are
               the
               Lords
               hired
               servants
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               paymaster
               ,
               and
               very
               bountifull
               ,
               besides
               our
               wages
               ,
               he
               is
               very
               kinde
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               many
               speciall
               gifts
               ,
               and
               vailes
               ,
               Isa.
               65.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 my
                 servants
                 shall
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 hungry
                 ;
                 my
                 servants
                 shall
                 drinke
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 thirstie
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               he
               is
               such
               a
               Master
               as
               daily
               loadeth
               us
               with
               gifts
               and
               benefits
               ,
               Psalme
               68.
               9.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 daily
                 loadeth
                 u●
                 with
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               to
               this
               end
               and
               purpose
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               faithfull
               and
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               
                 observe
                 his
                 statutes
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 keepe
                 his
                 lawes
              
               ,
               that
               is
               even
               the
               very
               right
               use
               of
               all
               his
               mercies
               .
               When
               Ioshua
               had
               reckoned
               up
               Gods
               singular
               mercies
               towards
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               in
               Ioshuah
               24.
               
               See
               the
               use
               of
               all
               ,
               verse
               14.
               
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ,
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ?
                 Deut.
              
               10.
               12.
               
               This
               was
               godly
               Samuels
               argument
               to
               the
               revolting
               and
               offending
               
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 sinne
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 ceasing
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
              
               2
               Samuel
               12.
               24.
               
               &c.
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               only
               pray
               for
               you
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               also
               further
               teach
               ,
               and
               instruct
               you
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ;
               
                 onely
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 consider
                 what
                 great
                 things
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 you
              
               ;
               else
               a
               man
               in
               this
               case
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               very
               Oxe
               or
               Asse
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               speaketh
               ,
               Isa.
               1.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               
                 Heare
                 ô
                 heavens
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 the
                 Oxe
                 knowes
                 his
                 owner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Asse
                 his
                 Masters
                 Crib
                 ,
                 but
                 Israel
                 hath
                 not
                 knowne
                 ,
                 my
                 people
                 have
                 not
                 understood
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               yee
               have
               
               seene
               the
               first
               Motive
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               sc.
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               equity
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               second
               Motive
               ,
               
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               drawne
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Vtilitie
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               commodious
               ,
               and
               profitable
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               constant
               ,
               and
               persevere
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               
                 There
                 be
                 many
                 that
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 ?
                 Psal.
              
               4.
               meaning
               ,
               profit
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               Question
               of
               those
               prophane
               ones
               ,
               in
               Job
               21.
               15.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 profit
                 should
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 pray
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
              
               say
               they
               .
               Now
               to
               this
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               constancy
               and
               perseverance
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               exceeding
               usefull
               ,
               and
               profitable
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               many
               respects
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               will
               assure
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               dyeth
               ,
               he
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               .
               What
               an
               admirable
               ,
               and
               desireable
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               be
               able
               to
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Wee
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 our
                 tabernacle
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 .
              
               But
               how
               came
               the
               Apostle
               by
               this
               assurance
               ?
               Vpon
               what
               ground
               did
               he
               thus
               confidently
               assure
               himselfe
               ?
               That
               we
               shall
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               9.
               
               Wherefore
               
                 we
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 absent
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               his
               rejoycing
               ,
               
                 The
                 testimonie
                 of
                 our
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                 simplicitie
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 sinceritie
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 fleshly
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 our
                 conversation
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               12.
               
               Vpon
               this
               ground
               he
               expecteth
               a
               crowne
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Constancie
               and
               perseverance
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               condition
               required
               ,
               and
               expressed
               in
               the
               Lords
               gracious
               promise
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 endureth
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               24.
               13.
               
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Rev.
              
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 In
                 due
                 time
                 wee
                 shall
                 reape
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 faint
                 not
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               9.
               
               Yea
               ,
               this
               diligence
               and
               constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               will
               give
               a
               man
               abundant
               assurance
               of
               entrance
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               11.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 giving
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 faith
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 vertue
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               &c.
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               be
               abundant
               ,
               and
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               now
               marke
               the
               reason
               ,
               Ver
               ,
               11.
               
               
                 For
                 so
                 an
                 entrance
                 shall
                 be
                 ministred
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 into
                 the
                 everlasting
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Oh
               what
               a
               precious
               thing
               is
               this
               !
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               This
               will
               be
               a
               crowne
               of
               glorie
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               our
               old
               age
               ;
               sc.
               if
               we
               be
               constant
               .
               See
               the
               testimony
               of
               Salomon
               for
               this
               ,
               Pro.
               16.
               31
               ,
               
                 The
                 hoarie
                 head
                 is
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 glorie
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 :
              
               That
               will
               not
               onely
               be
               a
               great
               honour
               and
               credit
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Lord
               will
               set
               a
               crowne
               of
               glorie
               
               upon
               the
               hoarie
               head
               ,
               that
               is
               found
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               is
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               Here
               was
               Pauls
               crowne
               of
               glorie
               ,
               that
               though
               in
               his
               youth
               he
               was
               a
               persecuter
               ,
               and
               injurious
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               that
               stoned
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 layd
                 downe
                 their
                 cloathes
                 at
                 a
                 young
                 mans
                 feete
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               7.
               58.
               
               &
               Chap.
               8.
               1.
               
               
                 And
                 Saul
                 was
                 consenting
                 unto
                 his
                 death
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               )
               But
               after
               he
               was
               once
               truely
               converted
               ,
               and
               was
               entred
               into
               Gods
               service
               ,
               see
               how
               constant
               he
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               even
               untill
               old
               age
               :
               yea
               ,
               death
               it selfe
               :
               as
               appeareth
               by
               his
               owne
               speech
               to
               
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 Though
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 much
                 bold
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoyne
                 thee
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 convenient
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 love
                 sake
                 ,
                 I
                 rather
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 Paul
                 the
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 prisoner
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Here
               was
               Pauls
               crowne
               of
               glorie
               ,
               sc.
               that
               in
               his
               old
               age
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               a
               constant
               Martyr
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               :
               here
               was
               a
               right
               tree
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               bringeth
               forth
               fruit
               in
               their
               age
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               their
               old
               age
               ,
               and
               even
               then
               be
               fat
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               Psal.
               92.
               14.
               
               This
               was
               Mnaasons
               crowne
               of
               glory
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               justly
               called
               an
               old
               Disciple
               ;
               
                 They
                 brought
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 one
                 Mnaason
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 should
                 lodge
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Act.
               21.
               16.
               
               Let
               this
               also
               perswade
               us
               to
               constancie
               and
               perseverance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               will
               assure
               us
               that
               wee
               are
               the
               true
               Disciples
               and
               followers
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               
               Oh
               what
               an
               admirable
               thing
               is
               this
               !
               Who
               would
               not
               but
               labour
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               he
               is
               of
               the
               number
               of
               Christs
               true
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               no
               hypocrite
               ?
               Why
               now
               ,
               constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               will
               assure
               a
               man
               of
               this
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Joh.
               8.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               
                 If
                 ye
                 continue
                 in
                 my
                 Word
              
               (
               in
               yeelding
               of
               constant
               obedience
               unto
               my
               Word
               )
               
                 then
                 are
                 ye
                 my
                 Disciples
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 shall
                 make
                 yee
                 free
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               he
               that
               wavereth
               ,
               and
               is
               unconstant
               ,
               hath
               great
               cause
               to
               suspect
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               better
               then
               an
               hypocrite
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Psal.
               106.
               3.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 doe
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 righteousnesse
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 :
              
               they
               are
               onely
               happie
               ,
               that
               are
               constant
               in
               Religion
               :
               but
               the
               hypocrite
               is
               fickle
               and
               inconstant
               ;
               Job
               27.
               8.
               
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 gained
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 taketh
                 away
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
              
               He
               is
               in
               a
               woefull
               estate
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Why
               so
               ?
               And
               who
               are
               these
               ,
               that
               have
               cause
               to
               suspect
               themselves
               to
               be
               but
               hypocrites
               ?
               That
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               10.
               
               
                 Will
                 he
                 delight
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 alwayes
                 call
                 upon
                 God
                 ?
              
               Will
               he
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ?
               No
               sure
               ;
               in
               time
               of
               temptation
               they
               fall
               away
               ,
               and
               so
               discover
               their
               unsoundnesse
               and
               hypocrisie
               ;
               for
               so
               argueth
               the
               holy
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               19.
               
               
                 They
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 beene
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 doubt
                 
                 have
                 continued
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Will
                 yee
                 also
                 goe
                 away
                 ?
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Joh.
               6.
               67.
               
               He
               that
               is
               a
               true
               Disciple
               of
               Christ
               ,
               will
               be
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               never
               depart
               from
               him
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               readie
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               Peter
               ,
               (
               though
               without
               boasting
               of
               his
               owne
               strength
               )
               
                 Though
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 never
                 forsake
                 thee
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 should
                 dye
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 deny
                 thee
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               26.
               35.
               
               No
               question
               Peter
               spake
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               so
               ,
               though
               his
               owne
               strength
               failed
               him
               ,
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               poynt
               .
               But
               he
               that
               resolveth
               the
               like
               ,
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               owne
               weaknesse
               ,
               (
               if
               he
               should
               be
               left
               to
               himselfe
               )
               that
               man
               may
               comfortably
               assure
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               true
               Disciple
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               will
               assure
               us
               of
               the
               Lords
               gracious
               readinesse
               to
               heare
               our
               prayers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               constant
               in
               hearing
               the
               prayers
               of
               that
               man
               which
               is
               constant
               in
               doing
               him
               service
               ;
               1
               Ioh.
               5.
               14.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 confidence
                 that
                 wee
                 have
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 aske
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 heareth
                 us
                 .
              
               Oh
               what
               an
               happie
               thing
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               his
               prayers
               are
               heard
               ,
               and
               finde
               acceptance
               with
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Now
               if
               a
               man
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               his
               interest
               in
               those
               gracious
               promises
               ,
               
               Mat.
               7.
               7.
               
               
                 Aske
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 have
                 ;
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 finde
                 ;
                 knocke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 opened
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               Or
               that
               in
               Isa.
               65.
               24.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 .
              
               Now
               nothing
               will
               more
               certainly
               assure
               us
               of
               this
               ,
               then
               constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               See
               that
               excellent
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Joh.
               15.
               7.
               
               
                 If
                 yee
                 abide
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Word
                 abide
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 yee
                 shall
                 aske
                 what
                 yee
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               Constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               assureth
               us
               ,
               that
               God
               heareth
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               will
               grant
               our
               requests
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               shall
               be
               expedient
               .
               Hereupon
               is
               that
               admirable
               speech
               of
               the
               blind
               man
               ,
               Ioh.
               9.
               31.
               
               
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 heareth
                 not
                 sinners
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 worshipper
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 doer
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 him
                 he
                 heareth
                 .
              
               Loe
               another
               speciall
               benefit
               !
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               He
               that
               is
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               shall
               be
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               directed
               in
               the
               truth
               ,
               amongst
               all
               the
               multiplicitie
               of
               opinions
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               shall
               know
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               distinguish
               it
               from
               false
               Doctrines
               ▪
               and
               opinions
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               
                 My
                 sheepe
                 heare
                 my
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Joh.
               10.
               27.
               
               Yea
               ,
               they
               know
               his
               voyce
               ,
               and
               are
               able
               to
               distinguish
               it
               from
               the
               voyce
               of
               strangers
               ,
               ver
               .
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 Sheepe
                 follow
                 him
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               good
               Shepheard
               )
               
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stranger
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 but
                 flee
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               Here
               is
               the
               happinesse
               of
               a
               true
               Sheepe
               of
               Christ
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               So
               ,
               Psal.
               25.
               12.
               14.
               
               
                 What
                 man
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 feareth
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 him
                 shall
                 he
                 teach
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 choose
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 shew
                 them
                 his
                 Covenant
                 :
              
               They
               that
               feare
               and
               serve
               God
               constantly
               ,
               shall
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               secrets
               of
               Religion
               .
               O
               what
               an
               happinesse
               is
               it
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               assured
               in
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               among
               all
               the
               religions
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Hence
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               7.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               
                 My
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 not
                 mine
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 that
                 sent
                 mee
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               but
               how
               should
               a
               man
               know
               that
               ?
               that
               our
               Saviour
               sheweth
               ,
               Ver.
               17.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 will
                 doe
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 my selfe
                 :
              
               A
               most
               sweet
               and
               admirable
               benefit
               :
               a
               constant
               and
               conscionable
               care
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               to
               what
               we
               know
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               perfect
               ,
               and
               increase
               our
               knowledge
               .
               This
               made
               David
               wiser
               then
               his
               enemies
               ;
               yea
               ,
               then
               the
               Ancient
               ;
               yea
               ,
               then
               his
               teachers
               ;
               because
               he
               was
               a
               constant
               practitioner
               of
               what
               he
               knew
               ;
               Psal.
               119.
               98
               ,
               99.
               &c.
               He
               that
               would
               be
               assured
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               for
               this
               alone
               will
               doe
               it
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               many
               poore
               silly
               men
               and
               women
               in
               Queene
               Mary's
               dayes
               ,
               
               sealed
               the
               truth
               with
               their
               blood
               ;
               when
               many
               great
               Schollers
               fell
               away
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Constancy
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               will
               affoord
               a
               man
               comfort
               in
               time
               of
               trouble
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               death
               :
               this
               will
               make
               a
               man
               able
               to
               
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               
                 redemption
                 drew
                 nigh
                 ;
                 Psal.
              
               ●7
               .
               37.
               
               
                 Marke
                 the
                 upright
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 just
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               constantly
               just
               and
               upright
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 peace
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Psalmist
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               diverse
               examples
               .
               1.
               
               The
               example
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               in
               great
               affliction
               and
               persecution
               ,
               Psal.
               44.
               see
               their
               woefull
               miserie
               ,
               Ver.
               13
               ,
               14.
               &c.
               
               
                 Thou
                 makest
                 us
                 a
                 reproach
                 to
                 our
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 a
                 by-word
                 ,
                 a
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 My
                 confusion
                 is
                 continually
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               15.
               
               
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               17.
               
               Well
               ,
               what
               was
               it
               now
               that
               did
               affoord
               them
               comfort
               ,
               in
               this
               their
               extremitie
               ?
               Surely
               their
               constancie
               in
               Religion
               ;
               Ver.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Yet
                 have
                 wee
                 not
                 forgotten
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 dealt
                 falsely
                 in
                 thy
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 our
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 turned
                 backe
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 our
                 steppes
                 declined
                 from
                 thy
                 way
                 :
              
               Yea
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               ●ore
               broken
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Dragons
               ,
               and
               covered
               us
               with
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               Ver.
               19.
               
               So
               ,
               what
               was
               it
               that
               affoorded
               Iob
               such
               comfort
               ,
               in
               his
               extremities
               ,
               but
               his
               sinceritie
               ,
               and
               constancie
               ?
               Two
               excellent
               places
               we
               have
               for
               this
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               in
               Job
               27.
               5.
               
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 
                 justifie
                 you
                 ,
              
               sayth
               he
               to
               his
               friends
               .
               Why
               not
               ?
               Were
               they
               not
               honest
               and
               religious
               men
               ?
               Yes
               surely
               ,
               they
               were
               gracious
               men
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               wisedome
               ;
               but
               yet
               Iob
               would
               not
               justifie
               them
               in
               that
               particular
               ,
               wherein
               they
               condemned
               him
               for
               an
               hypocrite
               :
               they
               charged
               him
               with
               inconstancie
               ,
               and
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               never
               yeeld
               unto
               ,
               
                 Till
                 I
                 dye
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 remove
                 my
                 integritie
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 my
                 righteousnesse
                 I
                 hold
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 it
                 goe
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 shall
                 not
                 reproach
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               onely
               thing
               ,
               that
               did
               affoord
               him
               comfort
               ,
               in
               his
               great
               extremities
               ,
               and
               calamities
               ,
               and
               unjust
               censures
               of
               his
               friends
               ;
               he
               knew
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               sincere
               ,
               and
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               The
               other
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               ,
               Iob
               23.
               when
               God
               hid
               himselfe
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               see
               him
               ,
               Ver.
               8
               ,
               9.
               whether
               he
               went
               forward
               ,
               or
               backward
               ,
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               finde
               God
               ;
               What
               was
               his
               comfort
               ?
               
                 Yet
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 tryed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 like
                 gold
              
               ;
               I
               shall
               be
               the
               better
               for
               all
               this
               at
               last
               ,
               Ver.
               10.
               
               Well
               ,
               how
               came
               he
               to
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ?
               That
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 My
                 foote
                 hath
                 held
                 his
                 steps
                 ,
                 his
                 way
                 have
                 I
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 declined
                 ;
                 neither
                 have
                 I
                 gone
                 backe
                 from
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 his
                 lippes
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 esteemed
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 lippes
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 necessary
                 food
                 :
              
               Here
               was
               his
               comfort
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               it
               was
               grounded
               upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               
               his
               perseverance
               .
               The
               second
               particular
               example
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               18.
               when
               he
               was
               in
               many
               waters
               ,
               readie
               to
               be
               drowned
               ,
               environed
               with
               strong
               enemies
               ,
               Ver.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Now
               what
               was
               his
               comfort
               in
               these
               cases
               ?
               That
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               21.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 wickedly
                 departed
                 from
                 my
                 God.
              
               Loe
               here
               ,
               what
               will
               affoord
               us
               comfort
               in
               our
               greatest
               miseries
               ,
               and
               extremities
               ,
               sc.
               Constancie
               in
               cleaving
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               a
               vigilant
               watchfull
               care
               ,
               not
               to
               depart
               from
               him
               :
               
                 All
                 his
                 judgements
                 were
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 Statutes
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               22.
               
               I
               have
               beene
               constant
               in
               his
               service
               .
               So
               ,
               that
               of
               Psal.
               119.
               see
               what
               dangerous
               straites
               that
               good
               man
               was
               in
               ;
               Ver.
               107.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 afflicted
                 very
                 much
              
               :
               How
               much
               
                 David
                 ?
                 My
                 soule
                 is
                 continually
                 in
                 my
                 hand
              
               ;
               I
               doe
               even
               daily
               cary
               my
               life
               in
               my
               hand
               ;
               there
               is
               but
               even
               a
               step
               ,
               betweene
               me
               and
               death
               :
               Well
               ,
               how
               came
               that
               to
               passe
               ?
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 have
                 layd
                 a
                 snare
                 for
                 me
                 ,
              
               sayth
               he
               ,
               Ver.
               110.
               
               Well
               ,
               what
               was
               his
               comfort
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               his
               Staffe
               to
               uphold
               him
               in
               all
               these
               dangers
               ?
               Surely
               his
               constancie
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               
                 I
                 have
                 sworne
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 performe
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 keepe
                 thy
                 righteous
                 judgements
                 ,
                 V.
              
               106.
               and
               Ver.
               111
               ,
               112.
               
               
                 Thy
                 Testimonies
                 have
                 I
                 claimed
                 as
                 my
                 heritage
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 inclined
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 performe
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               this
               will
               affoord
               us
               comfort
               in
               the
               greatest
               troubles
               that
               can
               befall
               
               us
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               will
               affoord
               comfort
               ,
               and
               confidence
               ,
               even
               in
               death
               ;
               
                 Though
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Iob
               ,
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               Iob
               13.
               15.
               
               See
               an
               example
               of
               this
               in
               that
               good
               King
               Hezekiah
               ;
               What
               was
               his
               comfort
               when
               the
               Prophet
               brought
               him
               the
               message
               of
               death
               ,
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Isa.
               38.
               3
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               his
               constancie
               ,
               and
               sinceritie
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               
                 Remember
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 good
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 (
                 i.e.
              
               )
               here
               is
               my
               chiefe
               comfort
               in
               this
               case
               .
               So
               ,
               this
               made
               Paul
               thinke
               on
               death
               with
               comfort
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               12.
               
               So
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 The
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 departure
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 readie
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 sc.
              
               in
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               by
               death
               .
               Now
               see
               the
               grounds
               of
               the
               Apostles
               comfort
               and
               confidence
               in
               that
               case
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               (
               I
               have
               spent
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               constantly
               ,
               )
               
                 henceforth
                 there
                 is
                 layd
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 a
                 crowne
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               at
               large
               the
               Vtilitie
               of
               the
               dutie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Motive
               ,
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               third
               and
               last
               Motive
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               hereunto
               ,
               
               is
               drawne
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               necessitie
               of
               it
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               onely
               equall
               ,
               and
               profitable
               ,
               but
               exceeding
               
               necessary
               ,
               
               that
               we
               should
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               .
               This
               appeareth
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               expresse
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               speciall
               condition
               required
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               as
               ever
               we
               expect
               the
               reward
               promised
               ,
               (
               as
               wee
               have
               heard
               before
               )
               but
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               very
               necessary
               in
               many
               other
               respects
               ;
               whereof
               I
               will
               onely
               mention
               but
               one
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               which
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               chiefe
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               ,
               
               without
               constancie
               and
               
               perseverance
               ,
               
               wee
               loose
               all
               the
               labour
               and
               paines
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               alreadie
               taken
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               we
               have
               laboured
               in
               vaine
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               not
               perseve●e
               ;
               if
               we
               faint
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               we
               shall
               never
               reape
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               seemeth
               to
               intimate
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               9.
               
               All
               our
               righteousnesse
               shall
               not
               so
               much
               as
               be
               once
               mentioned
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               Ezech.
               18.
               24.
               
               
                 The
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               38.
               
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               ,
               in
               two
               famous
               examples
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 sc.
                 Demas
              
               and
               Alexander
               .
               See
               what
               a
               good
               opinion
               the
               Apostle
               had
               of
               this
               Demas
               ,
               he
               remembreth
               his
               love
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Colosse
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               4.
               14.
               
               
                 Demas-greeteth
                 you
              
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               was
               one
               of
               Pauls
               fellow
               labourers
               ,
               
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 ver
              
               .
               24.
               
               And
               yet
               see
               how
               the
               Apostle
               cryeth
               out
               of
               him
               afterward
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               10.
               
               
                 Demas
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 us
                 ,
                 having
                 loved
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 :
                 Demas
              
               hath
               lost
               all
               his
               labour
               ,
               
               and
               the
               credit
               of
               all
               his
               former
               proceedings
               .
               So
               for
               Alexander
               ;
               see
               how
               zealous
               ,
               and
               forward
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               Act.
               19.
               33.
               he
               was
               very
               like
               to
               have
               suffered
               Martyrdome
               ;
               and
               yet
               see
               how
               the
               Apostle
               discovereth
               him
               afterward
               ,
               for
               his
               damnable
               Apostacie
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               4.
               14.
               
               
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Copper-smith
                 hath
                 done
                 me
                 much
                 evill
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 reward
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 worke
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 greatly
                 withstood
                 our
                 words
                 .
              
               So
               he
               lost
               the
               benefit
               of
               all
               the
               good
               he
               had
               done
               formerly
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ;
               
               for
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               sinne
               of
               back-sliding
               and
               
               falling
               backe
               from
               Religion
               ,
               
               is
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               most
               odious
               and
               hatefull
               to
               God
               ;
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               Lord
               abhorreth
               it
               ;
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               such
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hateth
               and
               abhorreth
               them
               :
               hereupon
               it
               is
               compared
               to
               the
               vomit
               of
               a
               Dogge
               ,
               and
               the
               Sowes
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               22.
               
               Yea
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               draw
               backe
               ,
               it
               is
               unto
               his
               perdition
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               repent
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               39.
               
               And
               how
               hard
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               such
               to
               be
               brought
               unto
               Repentance
               :
               Heb.
               6.
               5.
               
               
                 If
                 they
                 fall
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 renew
                 them
                 againe
                 unto
                 repentance
                 :
              
               How-ever
               ,
               the
               
                 back-slider
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 wayes
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               14.
               14.
               
               And
               are
               quite
               lost
               in
               their
               owne
               sense
               ,
               and
               feeling
               ,
               which
               is
               even
               a
               little
               hell
               upon
               earth
               ;
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Francis
                 Spira
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               of
               Cranebrooke
               in
               Kent
               ,
               the
               Stories
               of
               both
               which
               are
               lately
               published
               .
               Yea
               ,
               see
               
               the
               woefull
               estate
               of
               Lot's
               wife
               ;
               Let
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               upon
               her
               ,
               make
               us
               take
               heede
               of
               looking
               backe
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               17.
               32.
               
               
                 Remember
                 Lots
                 wife
              
               ,
               who
               for
               looking
               backe
               was
               turned
               into
               a
               pillar
               of
               salt
               ,
               Gen.
               19.
               46.
               
               Whosoever
               doe
               thus
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               repent
               and
               doe
               their
               first
               workes
               ,
               are
               in
               no
               case
               fit
               for
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ;
               for
               
                 he
                 that
                 putteth
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Plough
                 ,
                 and
                 looketh
                 backe
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               9.
               62.
               
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               Wee
               had
               need
               be
               vigilant
               and
               constant
               ,
               
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               devils
               continuall
               diligence
               ,
               in
               watching
               all
               opportunities
               to
               doe
               us
               mischiefe
               ,
               we
               had
               need
               continually
               to
               stand
               upon
               our
               guard
               ,
               and
               ply
               our
               worke
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               give
               over
               ,
               we
               immediately
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               his
               malicious
               crueltie
               .
               Whilst
               the
               little
               bird
               is
               in
               action
               ,
               and
               flying
               from
               bush
               to
               bush
               ,
               and
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               she
               is
               in
               no
               danger
               of
               being
               shot
               to
               death
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               sitteth
               still
               ,
               she
               becommeth
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               cruell
               fowler
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Holy
               Ghosts
               owne
               similitude
               ,
               Prov.
               26.
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 bird
                 by
                 wandring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swallow
                 by
                 flying
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 curse
                 causelesse
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 .
              
               When
               did
               David
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Devill
               and
               lust
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               lay
               idely
               at
               home
               ,
               2
               Samuel
               11.
               upon
               his
               bed
               .
               The
               Devill
               seeketh
               continually
               to
               doe
               us
               hurt
               ,
               and
               by
               doing
               nothing
               ,
               we
               learne
               to
               doe
               evill
               .
               Therefore
               this
               is
               the
               Apostles
               
               argument
               ,
               to
               perswade
               to
               constancy
               and
               vigilancy
               ,
               1
               Peter
               5.
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 your
                 adversary
                 ,
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 roring
                 Lion
                 ,
                 goeth
                 about
                 ,
                 seeking
                 continually
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devoure
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               yee
               see
               also
               the
               necessitie
               of
               constancy
               ,
               and
               perseverance
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               .
               It
               is
               equall
               ,
               profitable
               ,
               and
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               Meanes
               that
               wee
               must
               use
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               be
               constant
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               only
               one
               generall
               ,
               which
               will
               divide
               it selfe
               into
               sundry
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               In
               generall
               ,
               
               get
               a
               right
               disposition
               of
               heart
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               without
               this
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               any
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               therefore
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               112.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 inclined
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 alwayes
                 .
              
               It
               is
               only
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               make
               a
               man
               hold
               out
               in
               Gods
               wayes
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               sheweth
               ,
               Luke
               8.
               15.
               
               This
               made
               Iehu
               fall
               away
               at
               last
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               faire
               shewes
               he
               made
               of
               zeale
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               truth
               ,
               
                 But
                 Iehu
                 tooke
                 no
                 heede
                 ,
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               2
               Kings
               10.
               31.
               
               This
               made
               him
               cleave
               to
               Ieroboam's
               calvish
               Idolatry
               .
               So
               this
               made
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               fall
               off
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               fine
               shewes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               his
               keeping
               company
               with
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               his
               being
               baptized
               ,
               &c.
               he
               shewed
               plainly
               what
               he
               was
               at
               last
               :
               And
               how
               came
               that
               ?
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 thy
                 heart
                 is
                 
                 not
                 right
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               to
               him
               ,
               Acts
               8.
               21.
               
               If
               we
               would
               persevere
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               have
               our
               hearts
               set
               in
               a
               right
               frame
               .
            
             
               Now
               (
               more
               particularly
               )
               if
               ye
               aske
               me
               ,
               
               what
               disposition
               or
               frame
               of
               heart
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               labour
               for
               ,
               
               if
               we
               would
               bee
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               answer
               ,
               
               that
               if
               we
               would
               be
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               for
               a
               beleeving
               heart
               ,
               an
               heart
               fraught
               with
               the
               precious
               grace
               of
               true
               saving
               faith
               .
               This
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               a
               man
               constant
               and
               victorious
               over
               all
               impediments
               ,
               1
               Iohn
               5
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 For
                 whosoever
                 beleeveth
                 and
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 victory
                 that
                 overcommeth
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 even
                 your
                 faith
                 .
              
               True
               saving
               faith
               is
               of
               a
               lasting
               nature
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               
                 can
                 never
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               3.
               16.
               
               Yea
               ,
               this
               doth
               alwayes
               end
               in
               salvation
               ,
               1
               Peter
               1.
               9.
               
               
                 Receiving
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               draw
               backe
               ,
               and
               fall
               off
               from
               Gods
               service
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               for
               want
               of
               faith
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               for
               want
               of
               a
               true
               saving
               faith
               .
               When
               the
               Apostle
               had
               shewed
               the
               danger
               of
               backsliding
               ;
               see
               the
               remedy
               which
               the
               Apostle
               prescribeth
               ,
               or
               intimateth
               (
               at
               least
               )
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 draw
                 backe
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 draw
                 back●
                 unto
                 perdition
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               is
               the
               danger
               )
               
                 but
                 
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beleeve
                 ,
              
               or
               follow
               faith
               
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               the
               remedy
               ,
               Hebrewes
               10.
               38
               ,
               39.
               
               If
               any
               thing
               make
               us
               hold
               out
               against
               Sathan
               ,
               in
               that
               dangerous
               conflict
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               the
               
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 quench
                 all
                 the
                 fiery
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Ephesians
              
               6.
               16.
               
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 take
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 shield
                 of
                 faith
                 :
              
               if
               any
               thing
               at
               all
               can
               doe
               you
               good
               ,
               this
               is
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               must
               be
               such
               a
               faith
               ,
               
               as
               
                 worketh
                 by
              
               
               
                 love
                 ,
                 Galath
              
               .
               5.
               6.
               
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               for
               a
               loving
               heart
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               be
               constant
               :
               Let
               us
               serve
               God
               for
               love
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               make
               us
               persevere
               in
               it
               .
               Men
               will
               bee
               constant
               in
               the
               workes
               they
               love
               ,
               the
               Epicure
               is
               constant
               in
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               recreations
               ;
               the
               covetous
               ,
               in
               toyleing
               for
               the
               world
               ;
               the
               Student
               is
               constant
               at
               his
               booke
               ;
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               Because
               they
               love
               these
               things
               .
               Charity
               will
               make
               a
               man
               hold
               out
               ,
               
                 it
                 hopeth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 endureth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               
               It
               never
               faileth
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               They
               that
               serve
               God
               for
               love
               ,
               resemble
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               that
               shineth
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               till
               the
               perfect
               day
               ,
               or
               like
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               that
               
                 standeth
                 fast
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               125.
               1.
               
               See
               how
               constant
               is
               Iacob
               in
               serving
               for
               
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 Genesis
              
               29.
               20.
               
               
                 He
                 served
                 seven
                 yeares
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 seemed
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 her
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ;
               Love
               set
               him
               a
               worke
               ,
               and
               that
               made
               him
               constant
               in
               it
               .
               
               Now
               what
               a
               shame
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               Iacob
               should
               love
               Rachel
               ,
               better
               than
               we
               love
               God
               ,
               
                 If
                 ye
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 keepe
                 my
                 Commandements
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Iohn
               15.
               14.
               
               As
               if
               hee
               had
               said
               ,
               If
               yee
               love
               me
               ,
               ye
               will
               doe
               it
               .
               Labour
               of
               love
               ,
               will
               be
               constant
               .
               He
               whose
               bountie
               ,
               and
               charity
               is
               grounded
               upon
               true
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               constant
               in
               it
               .
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Hebr.
               6.
               10.
               
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 your
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 y●
                 have
                 shewed
                 towards
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               But
               how
               did
               that
               appeare
               ?
               Surely
               by
               the
               constancy
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 In
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 ministred
                 unto
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 minister
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               this
               is
               a
               true
               signe
               ,
               that
               your
               charity
               ,
               and
               workes
               of
               mercy
               proceed
               from
               love
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               GOD
               ,
               because
               yee
               are
               constant
               in
               them
               ;
               this
               argueth
               evidently
               that
               they
               are
               labours
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               if
               wee
               would
               bee
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               have
               our
               hearts
               fraught
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               gifts
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               are
               without
               repentance
               ,
               
                 Romans
                 11.
                 29.
                 
                 The
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 cleane
                 ,
                 and
                 endureth
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Psalme
                 19.
                 8.
                 
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 feareth
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 Proverbs
              
               28.
               14.
               
               Hee
               that
               truly
               feareth
               God
               ,
               will
               feare
               him
               alwayes
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               him
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               Ier.
               32.
               40.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 feare
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               The
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               will
               
               make
               us
               constant
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               chiefe
               point
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               to
               serve
               God
               with
               feare
               ,
               as
               is
               intimated
               ,
               in
               Psalme
               2.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Be
               
                 wise
                 now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 Kings
                 ,
                 be
                 instructed
                 ,
                 ye
                 Iudges
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ;
               Well
               ,
               wherein
               should
               they
               chiefely
               shew
               their
               wisdome
               ?
               Verse
               11.
               
               
                 Serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 trembling
              
               ;
               Why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               because
               then
               they
               would
               bee
               constant
               ,
               and
               keepe
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               would
               soone
               perish
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               is
               intimated
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               12.
               
               
                 Kisse
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 lest
                 be
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 perish
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               If
               we
               would
               bee
               constant
               in
               
               Gods
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               for
               a
               sound
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               heart
               .
               It
               is
               onely
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               honest
               heart
               that
               holdeth
               out
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               ;
               Luk.
               8.
               15.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 desirest
                 truth
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 affections
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               51.
               6.
               
               Because
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               such
               an
               heart
               will
               be
               constant
               .
               A
               little
               before
               the
               Apostle
               ●hewing
               the
               danger
               of
               backsliding
               ,
               and
               inconstancy
               in
               GODS
               service
               ,
               hee
               prescribeth
               this
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               remedy
               ,
               to
               prevent
               that
               danger
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               22.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ●o
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Such
               an
               heart
               will
               make
               a
               man
               constant
               and
               firme
               ●ndeed
               :
               therefore
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psa●
              
               .
               119.
               
               ●0
               .
               
                 Let
                 my
                 heart
                 be
                 sound
                 in
                 thy
                 sta●utes
                 ,
                 ●hat
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               A
               true
               ridden
               horse
               will
               hold
               out
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               journey
               ,
               but
               
               a
               tainted
               jade
               will
               faint
               at
               last
               .
               This
               made
               the
               Israelites
               so
               fickle
               and
               inconstant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               Psalme
               78.
               34.
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 slew
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 sought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 early
                 afte●
                 God.
              
               Was
               not
               this
               well
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               man
               could
               judge
               it
               was
               excellent
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               so
               readily
               returne
               to
               him
               that
               smote
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               indeed
               it
               had
               beene
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               come
               form
               the
               heart
               :
               but
               alas●
               there
               they
               failed
               .
               Ver.
               36.
               
               
                 Neverthelesse
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 flatter
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 lyed
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 tongue
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 heart
                 was
                 not
                 right
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 stedfast
                 in
                 his
                 covenant
                 .
              
               This
               was
               abominable
               .
               So
               that
               if
               wee
               would
               bee
               constant
               in
               GODS
               service
               ,
               wee
               must
               see
               that
               our
               hearts
               bee
               sound
               ,
               and
               upright
               ,
               else
               they
               will
               start
               aside
               like
               a
               broken
               ,
               or
               a
               deceitfull
               bow
               ,
               verse
               57.
               
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               If
               we
               would
               bee
               constant
               in
               the
               maine
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               wee
               take
               not
               liberty
               wilfully
               to
               offend
               in
               lesser
               matters
               .
               I
               know
               speciall
               respect
               must
               bee
               had
               to
               the
               maine
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               weighty
               things
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               Matth.
               23.
               23
               but
               yet
               we
               must
               take
               heede
               ,
               of
               taking
               liberty
               to
               offend
               in
               smaller
               matters
               ,
               agains●
               knowledge
               and
               conscience
               :
               
                 He
                 that
                 breaketh
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 Gods
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 men
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 sha●
                 be
                 called
                 and
                 accounted
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 kingdom●
                 
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Matthew
               5
               19.
               
               How
               great
               a
               Scholler
               ,
               or
               how
               strict
               soever
               he
               may
               seeme
               to
               be
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               this
               will
               lessen
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               at
               first
               taketh
               liberty
               ,
               wilfully
               to
               offend
               in
               trifles
               ,
               will
               at
               last
               fall
               away
               in
               greater
               matters
               .
               First
               petty
               oathes
               ,
               then
               greater
               ,
               &c.
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               and
               excellently
               urged
               by
               a
               late
               Divine
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Gal.
               1.
               7.
               
               
               
                 There
                 be
                 some
                 that
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 pervert
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               No
               ,
               might
               they
               say
               ,
               they
               retained
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               onely
               they
               would
               have
               brought
               in
               a
               Iewish
               ri●e
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               Circumcision
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               thing
               of
               nothing
               :
               What
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               to
               these
               ?
               Galathians
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 To
                 whom
                 we
                 gave
                 place
                 by
                 subjection
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 for
                 an
                 houre
                 .
              
               Not
               for
               an
               houre
               ?
               Why
               Paul
               ?
               what
               hurt
               can
               there
               be
               in
               a
               circumstance
               ,
               a
               Ceremony
               ,
               or
               a
               trifle
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               urged
               as
               necessary
               to
               salvation
               ,
               it
               would
               soone
               overturne
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               giveth
               this
               for
               the
               reason
               (
               why
               hee
               would
               not
               yeeld
               ,
               
                 no
                 not
                 for
                 an
                 houre
                 )
                 That
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 might
                 continue
                 with
                 you
              
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               retaine
               long
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               if
               ye
               admit
               this
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               He
               that
               would
               bee
               
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               must
               put
               on
               patience
               ,
               and
               courage
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               opposition
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               sure
               to
               meete
               withall
               in
               
               that
               case
               :
               
                 In
                 your
                 patience
                 possesse
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               21.
               19.
               
               And
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 runne
                 with
                 patience
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               12.
               1.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 patience
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               36.
               
               
                 Watch
                 ye
                 ,
                 stand
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 quit
                 ye
                 like
                 men
                 ,
                 bee
                 strong
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor
               16.
               13.
               
               He
               that
               will
               follow
               Christ
               constantly
               ,
               and
               not
               forsake
               him
               ,
               must
               resolve
               before
               hand
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               his
               crosse
               ,
               and
               arme
               himselfe
               with
               patience
               ,
               Luk.
               9.
               23.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 deny
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 me
              
               ;
               This
               made
               Paul
               so
               constant
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               once
               begun
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               sc.
               because
               hee
               was
               armed
               with
               a
               patient
               ,
               and
               couragious
               resolution
               ,
               to
               endure
               what
               ever
               could
               befall
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               
                 My
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 deare
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 finish
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 the
                 ministery
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Acts
              
               20.
               23.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 dye
                 at
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               21.
               13.
               
               And
               thus
               have
               I
               finished
               the
               second
               duty
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               to
               be
               exhorted
               unto
               ,
               inregard
               of
               our selves
               ,
               sc.
               Constancy
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               have
               shewed
               both
               the
               Motives
               ,
               why
               ,
               and
               the
               meanes
               ,
               how
               ,
               to
               attaine
               ability
               to
               performe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 last
                 duty
                 (
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 our selves
                 )
                 is
                 propounded
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Motives
                 to
                 perswade
                 us
                 thereunto
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               Seeing
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ;
               This
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               begin
               to
               serve
               God.
               1.
               
               Speedily
               without
               delay
               .
               2.
               
               And
               constantly
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               but
               also
               plentifully
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               ;
               let
               us
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               as
               we
               can
               possibly
               this
               way
               ;
               we
               cannot
               spend
               our
               time
               better
               ,
               then
               in
               Gods
               Courts
               ,
               his
               House
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               publike
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               let
               us
               deale
               plentifully
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               this
               way
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 give
                 all
                 diligence
              
               ,
               not
               some
               ,
               but
               all
               diligence
               is
               little
               enough
               this
               way
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               
               
                 Whatsoever
                 thy
                 hand
                 findeth
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 might
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Eccles.
              
               9.
               10.
               
               
                 Alwayes
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 your
                 labour
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 vaine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               58.
               
               The
               more
               paines
               we
               take
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               wages
               shall
               we
               be
               sure
               to
               receive
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               we
               come
               to
               the
               wholsome
               waters
               of
               Gods
               Sanctuary
               ,
               let
               us
               drinke
               freely
               and
               abundantly
               ;
               this
               is
               our
               
               Saviours
               owne
               exhortation
               ,
               when
               he
               commeth
               into
               his
               garden
               of
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               Cant.
               5.
               1.
               
               
                 Eat
                 ,
                 O
                 friends
                 ,
                 drinke
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 drinke
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 O
                 beloved
                 .
              
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               thing
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               can
               say
               truely
               ,
               that
               which
               Iehu
               only
               pretended
               in
               another
               case
               ,
               2
               King.
               10.
               18.
               
               
                 Ahab
                 served
                 Baala
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 Iehu
                 shall
                 serve
                 him
                 much
                 :
              
               So
               ,
               such
               and
               such
               serve
               God
               a
               little
               ,
               I
               will
               serve
               him
               much
               :
               Surely
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               well
               taken
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               a
               care
               to
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               as
               we
               can
               possibly
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               duty
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               maine
               point
               of
               all
               )
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Some
                   Motives
                   to
                   perswade
                   us
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Some
                   few
                   Directions
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               Motives
               .
            
             
               The
               Motives
               that
               may
               perswade
               us
               ,
               
               to
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               as
               we
               can
               possibly
               ,
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               GODS
               publike
               Ordinances
               ,
               they
               are
               principally
               these
               foure
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               time
               present
               ,
               
               I
               meane
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               this
               present
               life
               ,
               is
               the
               onely
               time
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               either
               now
               ,
               or
               never
               ,
               must
               we
               serve
               God
               in
               these
               duties
               and
               Ordinances
               :
               as
               for
               Purgatory
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               popish
               dreame
               ,
               a
               very
               fancy
               :
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               is
               the
               onely
               time
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               Hereupon
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Iohn
               9.
               4.
               
               
                 I
                 must
                 worke
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 commeth
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 
                 man
                 can
                 work
                 :
              
               by
               night
               ,
               he
               meaneth
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               grave
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               worke
               to
               bee
               done
               then
               ;
               this
               appeareth
               by
               the
               next
               verse
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               our
               Saviours
               meaning
               ,
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
                 While
                 I
                 live
                 I
                 must
                 finish
                 the
                 worke
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
              
               death
               commeth
               ,
               when
               no
               man
               can
               worke
               :
               no
               ,
               then
               
                 we
                 rest
                 from
                 our
                 labours
                 ,
                 Revel
                 .
              
               14.
               
               1●
               .
               
                 whilest
                 we
                 have
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Gal.
               6.
               10.
               
               There
               is
               a
               set
               time
               ,
               appointed
               for
               well
               doing
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               no
               meanes
               to
               bee
               let
               slip
               ,
               or
               omitted
               ?
               if
               death
               once
               come
               ,
               it
               presently
               putteth
               an
               end
               to
               our
               labour
               :
               when
               night
               commeth
               ,
               men
               shut
               up
               shop
               .
               Excellent
               therefore
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Eccles.
               9.
               10.
               
               
                 Whatsoever
                 thy
                 hand
                 findeth
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 might
                 .
              
               Ply
               thy
               worke
               hard
               .
               Now
               marke
               the
               reason
               ,
               which
               he
               giveth
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 worke
                 ,
                 nor
                 devise
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 nor
                 wisedome
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
              
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               opportunitie
               for
               doing
               any
               worke
               there
               ,
               no
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               evening
               ,
               a
               time
               of
               reckoning
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               working
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               time
               of
               receiving
               wages
               ,
               not
               of
               labour
               .
               What
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               ,
               when
               the
               evening
               was
               come
               ?
               Matth.
               20.
               8.
               
               
                 Call
                 the
                 labourers
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 their
                 hire
                 :
              
               not
               set
               them
               a
               worke
               ,
               but
               pay
               them
               their
               wages
               .
               If
               therefore
               wee
               looke
               for
               any
               wages
               at
               evening
               ,
               let
               us
               ply
               our
               worke
               in
               the
               day
               time
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               Motive
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               As
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               is
               the
               onely
               time
               for
               this
               purpose
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               very
               short
               ,
               and
               very
               uncertaine
               ;
               the
               time
               of
               him
               that
               liveth
               longest
               here
               ,
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               Iob
               14.
               1.
               
               
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 Remember
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 short
                 my
                 time
                 is
                 :
              
               Our
               worke
               is
               great
               ,
               
               and
               our
               time
               short
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               had
               need
               to
               be
               diligent
               :
               our
               journey
               is
               long
               ,
               and
               our
               time
               short
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               had
               need
               to
               runne
               speedily
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               constantly
               .
               Time
               passeth
               away
               with
               a
               swift
               foote
               ,
               
                 My
                 dayes
                 passe
                 away
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 swift
                 Ships
                 ,
              
               saith
               Iob
               9.
               26.
               
               
                 Man
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 vanity
                 ,
                 his
                 dayes
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 that
                 passeth
                 away
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               144.
               4.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 we
                 bring
                 our
                 yeares
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tale
                 that
                 is
                 tould
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               90.
               9.
               
               
                 And
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 very
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               4.
               14.
               
               Seeing
               then
               our
               time
               is
               so
               short
               and
               withall
               so
               uncertaine
               ;
               wee
               had
               need
               to
               runne
               with
               speed
               (
               as
               well
               as
               patience
               )
               the
               race
               that
               is
               set
               before
               us
               .
               If
               the
               time
               were
               short
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               were
               certaine
               ,
               there
               were
               lesse
               danger
               in
               slacknesse
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               more
               short
               ,
               then
               uncertaine
               ;
               like
               the
               thiefe
               ,
               that
               commeth
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               or
               a
               Masters
               returne
               home
               ,
               who
               hath
               set
               no
               time
               ,
               but
               commandeth
               his
               servants
               to
               watch
               ,
               
                 Watch
                 ye
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 yee
                 know
                 neither
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 houre
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               13.
               
               
                 But
                 blessed
                 is
                 that
                 servant
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 commeth
                 shall
                 finde
                 so
                 doing
              
               ;
               watching
               ,
               and
               working
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               43.
               
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               After
               wee
               once
               begin
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               we
               had
               need
               to
               use
               all
               diligence
               ,
               and
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               as
               wee
               can
               that
               way
               ;
               because
               wee
               are
               long
               before
               wee
               spend
               any
               time
               at
               all
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               Some
               stay
               twenty
               ,
               thirtie
               ,
               fortie
               ,
               fiftie
               yeares
               ,
               before
               they
               doe
               God
               any
               service
               at
               all
               ,
               to
               any
               purpose
               ;
               all
               such
               had
               need
               to
               worke
               hard
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               once
               begun
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               begin
               betime
               ,
               they
               stay
               long
               ,
               before
               they
               enter
               ;
               our
               child-hood
               ,
               and
               youth
               are
               a
               great
               part
               spent
               ,
               before
               we
               enter
               into
               Gods
               Vineyard
               ,
               Matth.
               20.
               1.
               
               There
               were
               some
               that
               began
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               the
               third
               houre
               ,
               our
               nine
               of
               the
               clocke
               ,
               before
               any
               more
               came
               ,
               verse
               3.
               and
               some
               stayd
               untill
               the
               eleventh
               houre
               ,
               five
               a
               clocke
               at
               night
               ,
               an
               houre
               before
               Sun
               set
               ;
               and
               therefore
               such
               had
               need
               to
               worke
               hard
               .
               Generally
               we
               spend
               time
               ,
               for
               our selves
               ,
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               Sathan
               ,
               before
               we
               spend
               any
               time
               for
               God
               ;
               for
               ye
               are
               all
               the
               
                 children
                 of
                 wrath
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               2.
               3.
               
                 serving
                 diverse
                 lusts
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 Tit.
              
               2.
               3.
               
               So
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               it
               is
               long
               before
               we
               serve
               God.
               Marke
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Romans
               13.
               11.
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 knowing
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 sleepe
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               high
               time
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               night
               is
               farre
               spent
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               is
               farre
               spent
               ;
               it
               is
               high
               time
               to
               fall
               to
               worke
               .
               Now
               lay
               these
               together
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               this
               life
               is
               the
               only
               time
               that
               wee
               
               have
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               short
               ,
               and
               uncertaine
               at
               best
               ,
               and
               withall
               it
               is
               very
               farre
               spent
               before
               we
               begin
               ,
               therefore
               wee
               had
               need
               to
               ply
               our
               worke
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Apostles
               chiefe
               Argument
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               2
               Peter
               4.
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 no
                 longer
                 should
                 live
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               see
               verse
               3.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 may
                 suffice
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 wrought
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               it
               is
               enough
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               ,
               alas
               ,
               that
               wee
               have
               mispent
               so
               much
               of
               our
               precious
               time
               already
               ;
               it
               is
               now
               high
               time
               to
               redeeme
               time
               to
               spend
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               Hee
               that
               hath
               but
               a
               small
               stocke
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               mispendeth
               some
               part
               of
               that
               too
               ,
               had
               need
               to
               bee
               sparing
               and
               frugall
               with
               that
               which
               is
               left
               :
               here
               is
               our
               very
               case
               ,
               our
               time
               that
               we
               have
               to
               spend
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               wee
               have
               mispent
               much
               already
               ,
               wee
               had
               need
               to
               spend
               all
               the
               rest
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               wholly
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               Fourth
               Motive
               ,
               
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               drawne
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               that
               Master
               whom
               wee
               serve
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               116.
               16.
               
               
                 Ye
                 call
                 me
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
              
               (
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               )
               
                 and
                 yee
                 say
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               13.
               23.
               
               Yea
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               so
               thou
               art
               ,
               absolutely
               
               the
               best
               and
               most
               incomparable
               Master
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
               This
               I
               will
               strive
               and
               endeavour
               to
               manifest
               ,
               in
               sundry
               particulars
               ;
               which
               will
               be
               so
               many
               severall
               Motives
               ,
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               spend
               as
               much
               time
               in
               his
               service
               as
               we
               can
               possibly
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Our
               heavenly
               Master
               is
               a
               most
               potent
               ,
               
               or
               Almightie
               Master
               ,
               able
               to
               defend
               us
               from
               dangers
               ,
               able
               to
               provide
               for
               us
               ;
               he
               is
               God
               Almightie
               ;
               as
               we
               professe
               in
               the
               first
               Article
               of
               our
               Creede
               :
               So
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               last
               .
               Thus
               God
               himselfe
               encourageth
               Abraham
               to
               doe
               him
               service
               ,
               Gen.
               17.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 Almightie
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Strong
               God
               ,
               
                 walke
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 upright
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 in
                 heaven
                 or
                 earth
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               115.
               3.
               
               
                 Is
                 any
                 thing
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               sayth
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               Gen.
               18.
               14.
               
               He
               is
               able
               to
               defend
               us
               from
               all
               dangers
               that
               may
               befall
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               supply
               us
               with
               all
               necessaries
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               neede
               feare
               nothing
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               carefull
               to
               serve
               God
               :
               Gen.
               15.
               1.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 Shield
                 ,
              
               (
               therefore
               nothing
               can
               hurt
               thee
               )
               
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 exceeding
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
              
               (
               therefore
               make
               no
               question
               of
               thy
               wages
               )
               let
               no
               man
               thinke
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 to
                 serve
                 God
              
               ;
               for
               we
               serve
               such
               a
               Master
               ,
               as
               is
               both
               able
               to
               defend
               us
               ,
               and
               pay
               us
               our
               wages
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               that
               we
               neede
               never
               repent
               our
               worke
               :
               
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 us
                 exceeding
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 aske
                 ,
                 or
                 thinke
                 ▪
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Ephes
               .
               3.
               20.
               there
               is
               his
               power
               .
               This
               made
               
               the
               three
               noble
               Iewes
               sticke
               to
               Gods
               service
               ,
               they
               would
               by
               no
               meanes
               change
               their
               Master
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               abilitie
               ,
               both
               to
               defend
               ,
               and
               reward
               them
               ,
               Dan.
               3.
               17.
               
               
                 Our
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 hands
                 ,
                 O
                 King.
              
               So
               that
               if
               we
               serve
               this
               Master
               ,
               we
               neede
               feare
               nothing
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
               He
               is
               such
               a
               Master
               ,
               as
               is
               alwayes
               present
               with
               his
               servants
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               If
               a
               Master
               be
               able
               ,
               yet
               what
               are
               his
               servants
               better
               for
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               ?
               ●ow
               our
               heavenly
               Master
               is
               ever
               present
               〈◊〉
               us
               ,
               to
               defend
               us
               ;
               his
               eye
               is
               continually
               〈…〉
               ,
               Psal.
               33.
               9.
               
               Thus
               God
               encouraget●●
               ●●uah
               ,
               Chap.
               1.
               9.
               
               
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 commanded
                 thee
                 ?
                 Be
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 thee
                 whithersoever
                 thou
                 goest
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               God
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               feare
               who
               are
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               against
               us
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               31.
               
               Especially
               ,
               we
               never
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               present
               with
               us
               ,
               in
               a
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               20.
               
               Mat.
               28.
               20.
               
               
                 Loe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               This
               is
               an
               excellent
               argument
               ,
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               how
               difficult
               ,
               or
               dangerous
               soever
               it
               may
               seeme
               to
               be
               ;
               because
               wee
               may
               be
               sure
               of
               Gods
               presence
               with
               us
               ;
               Isa.
               41.
               10.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 helpe
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               What
               if
               we
               passe
               through
               the
               fire
               ,
               or
               water
               afflictions
               ,
               yet
               we
               need
               feare
               nothing
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               wee
               are
               sure
               the
               Lord
               is
               with
               us
               .
               Now
               see
               what
               a
               promise
               wee
               have
               for
               this
               ;
               Isa.
               43.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 redeemed
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 mine
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               thou
               art
               my
               servant
               ,
               by
               purchase
               ,
               or
               redemption
               .
               What
               then
               ?
               Ver.
               2.
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 passest
                 through
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 rivers
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 overflow
                 thee
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 walkest
                 through
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 the
                 flame
                 kindle
                 upon
                 thee
                 :
              
               neither
               fire
               ,
               nor
               water
               can
               hurt
               us
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               with
               us
               .
               This
               made
               Ioseph
               prosper
               so
               exceedingly
               in
               all
               his
               dangers
               ;
               He
               was
               first
               cast
               into
               a
               pit
               ,
               then
               sold
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               then
               cast
               into
               prison
               ,
               put
               in
               the
               Stockes
               ,
               the
               
                 iron
                 entred
                 even
                 into
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
              
               but
               in
               all
               these
               extremities
               ,
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               39.
               21.
               
               Yea
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               made
               him
               Ruler
               of
               all
               Aegypt
               .
               This
               made
               Hezekiah
               prosper
               so
               exceedingly
               in
               all
               his
               enterprises
               :
               see
               how
               the
               Text
               reporteth
               it
               ,
               in
               2
               Kings
               18.
               5.
               
               
                 He
                 trusted
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 clave
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 him
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               6.
               
               Then
               see
               the
               event
               ,
               ver
               .
               7.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prospered
                 him
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 went
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               see
               how
               he
               could
               encourage
               his
               Souldiers
               against
               the
               invasion
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               ,
               in
               2
               Chron.
               32.
               7.
               
               
                 Be
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 and
                 couragious
                 ,
                 for
              
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               multitude
               )
               
               
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               Now
               see
               how
               he
               proveth
               it
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               both
               by
               way
               of
               confession
               ,
               and
               by
               direct
               affirmation
               ;
               
                 With
                 him
              
               (
               indeede
               )
               
                 is
                 an
                 arme
                 of
                 flesh
              
               ;
               but
               
                 with
                 us
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 to
                 helpe
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 our
                 battells
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               thus
               the
               Lord
               encouraged
               Paul
               ,
               to
               an
               unwearied
               painfulnes
               in
               preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Act.
               18.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 Be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
                 but
                 speake
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 not
                 thy
                 peace
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 set
                 on
                 thee
                 to
                 hurt
                 thee
                 .
              
               This
               will
               make
               a
               man
               couragious
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               strongest
               dangers
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               jawes
               of
               death
               ,
               Psal.
               23.
               4.
               
               
                 Though
                 I
                 walke
                 through
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 feare
                 no
                 evill
                 ,
              
               sayth
               holy
               
                 David
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 thy
                 rod
                 and
                 thy
                 staffe
                 they
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               be
               couragious
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               ever
               present
               with
               us
               ,
               to
               defend
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               us
               .
               This
               is
               Davids
               reason
               ,
               in
               the
               verse
               immediately
               following
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Text
               ,
               ver
               .
               11.
               of
               this
               Psalme
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 he
                 withhold
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 walke
                 uprightly
              
               in
               his
               service
               .
               So
               ,
               Jer.
               1.
               19.
               
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               He
               is
               a
               pitifull
               and
               tender-hearted
               Master
               ,
               full
               of
               compassion
               ,
               marvellous
               readie
               to
               lay
               to
               heart
               the
               afflictions
               of
               his
               servants
               ;
               
                 In
                 all
                 their
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               53.
               9.
               
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               of
               St.
               Iames
               5.
               11.
               
               
                 Yee
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 know
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 very
                 pitifull
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 tender
                 mercie
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               had
               sayd
               ,
               yee
               may
               clearely
               see
               in
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               Iob
               ,
               that
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               he
               approved
               himselfe
               to
               be
               very
               pitifull
               ,
               and
               of
               tender
               mercie
               .
               A
               strange
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               Judges
               10.
               
               Though
               he
               seemeth
               to
               reject
               them
               ,
               and
               hold
               them
               at
               staves
               end
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               upon
               their
               repentance
               ,
               see
               how
               sweetly
               he
               approveth
               and
               manifesteth
               his
               compassion
               towards
               them
               ,
               Ver.
               16.
               
               
                 They
                 put
                 away
                 their
                 strange
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 soule
                 was
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 Israel
                 :
              
               though
               he
               may
               shut
               up
               his
               bowells
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               his
               compassions
               will
               finde
               a
               vent
               ,
               his
               very
               soule
               is
               grieved
               for
               our
               miseries
               :
               So
               ,
               Ier.
               31.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Consider
               the
               estate
               of
               repenting
               Ephraim
               ,
               the
               Lord
               seemeth
               angry
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               speaketh
               against
               him
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               smiteth
               him
               too
               :
               but
               no
               sooner
               doth
               Ephraim
               truely
               repent
               ,
               and
               smite
               upon
               his
               thigh
               ,
               and
               fall
               out
               with
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               then
               ,
               see
               how
               God
               is
               affected
               with
               him
               :
               when
               he
               thinketh
               worst
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               then
               God
               thinketh
               the
               best
               of
               him
               :
               see
               ver
               .
               20.
               
               
                 Is
                 Ephraim
                 my
                 deare
                 childe
              
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               Ephraim
               thought
               himselfe
               scarce
               worthy
               the
               name
               of
               a
               servant
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               even
               then
               calleth
               him
               his
               childe
               ,
               yea
               ,
               his
               deare
               childe
               .
               Well
               ,
               how
               shall
               this
               appeare
               ?
               Surely
               by
               the
               Lords
               gracious
               pity
               and
               compassion
               towards
               him
               :
               now
               he
               is
               sorry
               for
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               God
               is
               sorry
               that
               he
               did
               so
               much
               as
               speake
               against
               
               him
               ;
               
                 For
                 since
                 I
                 spake
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 earnestly
                 remember
                 him
                 still
                 ,
                 therefore
                 my
                 bowells
                 are
                 troubled
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 have
                 mercie
                 on
                 him
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               lord
               .
               Oh
               who
               would
               not
               serve
               such
               a
               Master
               ,
               that
               is
               thus
               full
               of
               compassion
               ,
               thus
               readie
               to
               lay
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               be
               affected
               with
               his
               servants
               miseries
               !
               yea
               ,
               his
               very
               bowells
               are
               troubled
               ,
               his
               soule
               is
               grieved
               for
               them
               .
               O
               let
               vs
               be
               plentifull
               and
               abundant
               in
               the
               service
               of
               such
               a
               Master
               .
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               The
               Lord
               is
               readie
               to
               manifest
               this
               tender
               mercie
               ,
               and
               this
               gracious
               disposition
               of
               his
               ,
               in
               pardoning
               the
               wants
               and
               weaknesses
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               in
               subduing
               their
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               in
               keeping
               covenant
               with
               them
               .
               I
               must
               lap
               up
               many
               things
               together
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               not
               time
               to
               expresse
               them
               severally
               .
               First
               ,
               He
               is
               sinne-pardoning
               Master
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               alone
               can
               doe
               it
               ,
               no
               man
               hath
               power
               on
               earth
               to
               forgive
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               God
               alone
               ;
               Mat.
               9.
               
               
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiveth
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 thy
                 diseases
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               103.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Here
               is
               a
               sin-pardoning
               Master
               :
               yea
               ,
               he
               taketh
               no
               notice
               many
               times
               of
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               graciously
               passeth
               by
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               his
               servants
               .
               Numb
               .
               23.
               21.
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 beheld
                 iniquitie
                 in
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 seene
                 perversenesse
                 in
                 Israel
                 :
              
               or
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               see
               ,
               he
               freely
               forgiveth
               it
               ,
               and
               spareth
               his
               servants
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               spareth
               his
               own
               sonne
               that
               serveth
               him
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               17.
               
               
               And
               then
               he
               is
               a
               Covenant-keeping
               Master
               ;
               
                 All
                 his
                 promises
                 are
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               20.
               
               Daniel
               giveth
               him
               this
               title
               ,
               Dan.
               9.
               4.
               
               
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 keepest
                 Covenant
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 :
              
               he
               is
               alwayes
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               often
               better
               :
               
                 Faithfull
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 :
              
               1
               Thes.
               5.
               24.
               namely
               to
               his
               service
               :
               he
               will
               keepe
               Covenant
               with
               you
               .
               Nay
               ,
               see
               a
               place
               that
               hath
               all
               these
               together
               in
               it
               ,
               Mich.
               7.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 like
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
              
               The
               Lord
               is
               a
               most
               incomparable
               Master
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               like
               him
               in
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               for
               those
               three
               things
               ,
               whereof
               I
               have
               now
               spoken
               :
               first
               ,
               He
               is
               a
               sinne-pardoning
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               a
               corruption-killing
               ,
               thirdly
               ,
               a
               Covenant-keeping
               Master
               .
               See
               all
               these
               in
               this
               Text
               ,
               
                 That
                 pardonest
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 passeth
                 by
                 transgression
                 ,
              
               &c.
               there
               is
               a
               sinne-pardoning
               Master
               :
               secondly
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 subdue
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 heale
                 our
                 back-slidings
                 ,
              
               as
               Hosea
               14
               4.
               )
               there
               is
               a
               corruption-killing
               Master
               :
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 performe
                 thy
                 truth
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 mercie
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               a
               Covenant-keeping
               Master
               .
               If
               this
               be
               rightly
               considered
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               us
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               The
               Lord
               is
               a
               soule-saving
               Master
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               alone
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               this
               ,
               
               no
               
               Master
               under
               heaven
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               this
               .
               An
               earthly
               Master
               may
               be
               kinde
               to
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               many
               good
               things
               ;
               but
               he
               
               cannot
               save
               ,
               or
               redeeme
               their
               soules
               ,
               he
               must
               let
               that
               alone
               for
               ever
               .
               Even
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               their
               wealth
               ,
               and
               boast
               themselves
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               their
               riches
               ,
               these
               seeme
               to
               be
               very
               powerfull
               Masters
               ,
               yet
               marke
               what
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sayth
               of
               such
               ,
               Psal.
               49.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 None
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 redeeme
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 to
                 God
                 a
                 ransome
                 for
                 him
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Redemption
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               precious
               ,
               and
               ceaseth
               for
               ever
               .
               All
               the
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               wealth
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               not
               able
               to
               save
               one
               soule
               :
               
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 winne
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 loose
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               26.
               
               But
               now
               this
               our
               heavenly
               Master
               is
               able
               to
               save
               a
               soule
               from
               death
               ,
               and
               cover
               a
               multitude
               of
               sinnes
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 delivered
                 my
                 soule
                 from
                 death
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               116.
               8.
               
               Yea
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               author
               of
               eternall
               salvation
               to
               them
               that
               doe
               obey
               him
               ,
               Heb.
               5.
               9.
               
               Here
               is
               a
               Master
               worth
               serving
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               save
               the
               soules
               of
               his
               servants
               with
               an
               everlasting
               salvation
               .
               Psal.
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 Salvation
                 belongeth
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               it
               is
               his
               peculiar
               .
            
             
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               
               He
               is
               readie
               to
               accept
               ,
               and
               take
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               the
               poore
               endeavours
               of
               his
               servants
               ;
               yea
               ,
               their
               desires
               (
               if
               sincere
               ▪
               and
               fervent
               )
               doe
               finde
               acceptance
               with
               him
               .
               God
               doth
               indeed
               set
               his
               servants
               hard
               taskes
               many
               times
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               are
               never
               able
               to
               performe
               of
               themselves
               :
               He
               commandeth
               us
               to
               love
               him
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               keep
               
               all
               his
               Commandements
               ;
               but
               his
               meaning
               is
               (
               according
               to
               the
               mitigation
               of
               the
               Gospell
               )
               onely
               that
               we
               should
               earnestly
               desire
               ,
               and
               doe
               our
               best
               endeavour
               to
               doe
               so
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               sufficient
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               A
               loving
               Father
               ,
               that
               would
               try
               the
               willingnesse
               of
               his
               childe
               ,
               biddeth
               him
               ,
               goe
               sirrah
               ,
               runne
               ,
               and
               fetch
               me
               such
               a
               great
               piece
               of
               wood
               (
               which
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               as
               five
               or
               six
               men
               could
               carry
               )
               but
               if
               he
               finde
               him
               willing
               ,
               and
               readie
               to
               doe
               his
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               it
               contenteth
               the
               Father
               :
               so
               dealeth
               God
               with
               his
               servants
               ;
               
                 He
                 spareth
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 spareth
                 his
                 owne
                 sonne
                 that
                 serveth
                 him
                 ,
                 Mal.
              
               3.
               17.
               
               Yea
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               but
               first
               of
               all
               a
               willing
               minde
               ,
               it
               is
               accepted
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               that
               we
               have
               not
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.
               12.
               
               Yea
               ,
               sincere
               desires
               are
               graciously
               accepted
               .
               See
               how
               Nehemiah
               .
               propoundeth
               his
               case
               ,
               Neh.
               1.
               11.
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 thine
                 eares
                 be
                 attentive
                 to
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 feare
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               especially
               ,
               if
               these
               be
               seconded
               and
               accompanied
               with
               earnest
               and
               sincere
               endeavours
               .
               Thus
               Abrahams
               resolution
               to
               offer
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               (
               Gen.
               22.
               12.
               
               )
               was
               accepted
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               actually
               done
               it
               :
               and
               therefore
               
                 by
                 faith
                 Abraham
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 tryed
                 ,
                 offered
                 up
                 Isaac
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               17.
               and
               yet
               we
               see
               in
               the
               Storie
               ,
               that
               actually
               ,
               and
               really
               he
               did
               it
               not
               ▪
               no
               ,
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               withheld
               him
               ,
               by
               a
               voyce
               
               from
               heaven
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               this
               place
               yee
               see
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               offer
               Isaac
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               tryed
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               readie
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               purpose
               ,
               if
               God
               himselfe
               had
               not
               granted
               him
               a
               dispensation
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               Gods
               account
               it
               was
               done
               :
               Yea
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               ,
               Gen.
               22.
               13.
               
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 this
              
               ,
               though
               indeede
               he
               did
               it
               not
               ,
               yet
               because
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               gracious
               acceptance
               .
               Oh
               who
               would
               not
               be
               constant
               and
               abundant
               in
               the
               service
               of
               such
               a
               Master
               ?
            
             
               
               Seventhly
               ,
               
               This
               gracious
               disposition
               of
               our
               Master
               ,
               doth
               farther
               shew
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               is
               readie
               to
               helpe
               and
               assist
               his
               servants
               ,
               in
               doing
               that
               worke
               which
               he
               requireth
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               affoordeth
               them
               helpe
               and
               strength
               to
               doe
               their
               worke
               :
               and
               therefore
               though
               Paul
               when
               he
               looketh
               upon
               his
               own
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               inabilitie
               ,
               is
               readie
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               2.
               26.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ?
              
               yet
               when
               he
               considereth
               the
               helping
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               say
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ
                 that
                 strengtheneth
                 me
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               4.
               13.
               
               And
               indeed
               most
               true
               is
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Joh.
               15.
               5.
               
               
                 Without
                 me
                 yee
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
              
               ;
               so
               by
               his
               assistance
               ,
               we
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               that
               he
               commandeth
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               accept
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               putteth
               to
               his
               helping
               hand
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               24.
               
               Isa.
               41.
               10.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 helpe
                 thee
              
               :
               He
               will
               helpe
               us
               
               pray
               ,
               his
               
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 helpe
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               26.
               and
               helpe
               us
               preach
               ,
               and
               heare
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               is
               readie
               to
               worke
               all
               our
               workes
               for
               us
               .
               As
               we
               deale
               with
               a
               young
               Scholler
               that
               beginneth
               to
               write
               ,
               his
               hand
               is
               guided
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Lord
               deale
               with
               us
               ,
               Isa.
               26.
               12.
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 wrought
                 all
                 our
                 workes
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               Let
               us
               be
               abundant
               ,
               
               and
               spend
               
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               good
               pay-master
               :
               we
               are
               not
               onely
               sure
               of
               our
               wages
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               constant
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               in
               keeping
               Covenant
               (
               as
               yee
               heard
               before
               )
               but
               also
               he
               is
               exceeding
               bountifull
               and
               liberall
               .
               See
               one
               expression
               of
               his
               bounty
               in
               this
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               84.
               11.
               
               
                 He
                 will
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 he
                 withhold
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 walke
                 uprightly
                 .
              
               As
               he
               himselfe
               loveth
               a
               bountifull
               giver
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               such
               a
               one
               himselfe
               ,
               sc.
               bountifull
               and
               liberall
               ;
               
                 He
                 giveth
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 liberally
                 ,
                 and
                 upbraideth
                 not
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               5.
               
               He
               doth
               even
               daily
               load
               his
               servants
               with
               benefits
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               68.
               19.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 dayly
                 loade
                 us
                 with
                 his
                 benefits
                 .
              
               Oh
               who
               would
               not
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               service
               of
               such
               a
               bountifull
               Master
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               he
               rewardeth
               all
               his
               Servants
               with
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               32.
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Fathers
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               34.
               
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
                 children
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 provided
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
               Yea
               ,
               such
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               that
               consisteth
               of
               an
               
                 eternall
                 and
                 exceeding
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
              
               2
               Co.
               4.
               17
               
               
                 Even
                 such
                 as
                 eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 eare
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 ever
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 conceive
              
               the
               worth
               of
               ,
               2
               Co.
               2.
               9.
               
               O
               how
               can
               we
               thinke
               all
               our
               time
               sufficient
               to
               spend
               in
               the
               service
               of
               such
               a
               Master
               ,
               that
               is
               thus
               beneficiall
               unto
               his
               servants
               !
               Consider
               also
               his
               bounty
               ,
               in
               
                 giving
                 raine
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               14.
               17
               with
               Ier.
               5.
               24.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
              
               &c.
               
               I
               omit
               to
               shew
               further
               ,
               how
               slow
               he
               is
               to
               anger
               ,
               &
               how
               ready
               to
               forgive
               ,
               &
               to
               be
               reconciled
               :
               He
               doth
               even
               beseech
               us
               to
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               2
               Co.
               5.
               20
            
             
               
               Ninthly
               ,
               
               He
               is
               such
               a
               Master
               ,
               that
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               is
               constant
               in
               his
               love
               towards
               them
               :
               earthly
               Masters
               are
               changeable
               ,
               and
               fickle
               ,
               and
               doe
               often
               envie
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               their
               servants
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               pleasure
               in
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               his
               seruants
               ,
               and
               his
               love
               towards
               them
               is
               constant
               and
               unchangeable
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               observe
               it
               ,
               Psal.
               35.
               27.
               
               
                 Let
                 them
                 say
                 continually
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 magnified
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 :
              
               He
               loveth
               to
               have
               them
               merry
               at
               meate
               ,
               and
               at
               worke
               ,
               and
               
                 sing
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               65.
               14.
               
               And
               withall
               ,
               he
               is
               constant
               in
               his
               love
               towards
               them
               :
               if
               he
               be
               angry
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               but
               his
               love
               and
               mercie
               is
               everlasting
               towards
               them
               .
               See
               a
               singular
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Isa.
               54.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 a
                 small
                 moment
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 forsaken
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 
                 great
                 mercies
                 will
                 I
                 gather
                 thee
                 :
              
               and
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               
                 In
                 a
                 little
                 wrath
                 ,
                 I
                 hid
                 my
                 face
                 from
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 everlasting
                 kindnesse
                 will
                 I
                 have
                 mercie
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 sayth
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               If
               he
               be
               wroth
               ,
               if
               he
               seeme
               to
               forsake
               ,
               or
               hide
               himselfe
               from
               his
               servants
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ;
               but
               his
               love
               and
               kindnesse
               is
               everlasting
               ,
               his
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ;
               having
               loved
               his
               owne
               which
               were
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 he
                 loved
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               13.
               1.
               not
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               for
               ever
               ;
               his
               love
               ,
               like
               himselfe
               ,
               is
               constant
               ,
               and
               unchangeable
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               everlasting
               love
               ,
               Ier.
               31.
               3.
               
               
                 With
                 an
                 everlasting
                 love
                 have
                 I
                 loved
                 thee
                 ;
                 therefore
                 with
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 have
                 I
                 drawne
                 thee
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Lord.
               Yea
               ,
               his
               love
               to
               his
               servants
               is
               so
               constant
               ,
               that
               nothing
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               diprive
               them
               of
               it
               ,
               nothing
               can
               finally
               doe
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               37
               ,
               38.
               
               
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 that
                 neither
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 life
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angells
                 ,
                 nor
                 height
                 ,
                 nor
                 depth
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               Yea
               ,
               sinne
               it selfe
               (
               that
               is
               the
               most
               dangerous
               enemy
               of
               all
               ,
               for
               
                 your
                 iniquities
                 have
                 separated
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               59.
               1.
               
               )
               cannot
               doe
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               rather
               then
               so
               ,
               your
               sinnes
               shall
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               his
               owne
               sake
               ,
               Isa.
               43.
               25.
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 blotteth
                 out
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 for
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 &
                 will
                 not
                 remember
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               Here
               is
               a
               gracious
               and
               a
               constant
               loving
               Master
               .
            
             
             
               
               Tenthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               This
               heavenly
               Master
               of
               ours
               ,
               is
               readie
               dayly
               to
               manifest
               and
               expresse
               his
               love
               towards
               his
               servants
               ,
               in
               hearing
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               revenging
               all
               such
               wrongs
               ,
               as
               are
               offered
               unto
               them
               .
               See
               the
               proofe
               of
               this
               priviledge
               in
               both
               the
               branches
               of
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               For
               his
               hearing
               prayers
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               his
               titles
               of
               honour
               ,
               to
               heare
               prayers
               ,
               Psal.
               65.
               2.
               
               Especially
               ,
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               feare
               him
               ,
               Joh.
               9.
               31.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 a
                 worshipper
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 doer
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 him
                 he
                 heareth
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 fulfill
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 heare
                 their
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 them
                 ,
                 Psalm
                 .
              
               145.
               18.
               
               And
               if
               any
               man
               delight
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               he
               shall
               have
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               4.
               
               
                 Delight
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 thee
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               What
               greater
               priviledge
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               he
               is
               many
               times
               found
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               doe
               not
               seeke
               *
               him
               ,
               Isa.
               65.
               24.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 heare
                 .
              
               O
               how
               open
               is
               his
               eare
               unto
               their
               complaints
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               wronged
               by
               their
               adversaries
               !
               and
               how
               readie
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               speedily
               to
               avenge
               their
               wrongs
               !
               
                 Heare
                 what
                 the
                 unjust
                 Iudge
                 sayth
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               18.
               7.
               
               
                 And
                 shall
                 not
                 God
                 avenge
                 his
                 owne
                 Elect
                 ,
                 which
                 cry
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 avenge
                 them
                 speedily
                 .
              
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               allow
               his
               servants
               to
               be
               their
               own
               carvers
               ,
               and
               avenge
               themselves
               .
               But
               what
               need
               they
               ,
               
               when
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               doe
               it
               for
               them
               ?
               
                 Vengeance
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 repay
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ro.
              
               12.
               19.
               
               He
               that
               toucheth
               Gods
               servants
               ,
               (
               to
               hurt
               them
               )
               doth
               
                 touch
                 the
                 aple
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 Zach.
              
               2.
               8
               
               Hee
               taketh
               all
               their
               wrongs
               :
               and
               injuries
               ,
               as
               done
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               certainely
               ,
               and
               wisely
               avenge
               their
               wrongs
               2
               Kings
               9.
               7.
               
               Iehu
               shall
               smite
               Ahab
               and
               Iezabel
               ,
               but
               to
               what
               end
               ?
               Iehu's
               end
               was
               to
               get
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               the
               Lords
               end
               ?
               that
               yee
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               place
               forenamed
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 avenge
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 my
                 servants
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Iezabell
                 :
              
               they
               must
               pay
               deare
               ,
               that
               shed
               the
               bloud
               of
               Gods
               servants
               ;
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               will
               bee
               avenged
               of
               them
               .
               Another
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               41.
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 whet
                 my
                 glistering
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 hand
                 takes
                 hold
                 on
                 judgement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 render
                 vengeance
                 to
                 mine
                 enemies
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 my
                 arrowes
                 drunke
                 with
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sword
                 shall
                 devoure
                 flesh
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               But
               whose
               bloud
               and
               flesh
               shall
               thus
               goe
               to
               wracke
               .
               That
               ye
               shall
               see
               ,
               verse
               43.
               
               Surely
               they
               that
               have
               shed
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               servants
               :
               for
               hee
               will
               
                 avenge
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text.
               Who
               would
               not
               be
               abundant
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               suffer
               his
               servants
               bloud
               to
               be
               unavenged
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Directions
                 or
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 spend
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 Gods
                 service
                 .
              
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               
               If
               wee
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               have
               our
               hearts
               rightly
               fitted
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 price
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 foole
                 to
                 get
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 wanteth
                 an
                 heart
                 to
                 get
                 wisdome
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               17.
               16.
               
               How
               many
               blessed
               opportunities
               have
               we
               ,
               of
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               which
               are
               let
               slip
               ,
               because
               wee
               want
               hearts
               rightly
               prepared
               for
               that
               purpose
               ?
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               God
               requireth
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Proverbs
               23.
               26.
               
               
                 My
                 son
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
              
               and
               Ier.
               14.
               4.
               
               
                 O
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 wash
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 wickednesse
                 ,
              
               A
               prophane
               heart
               can
               never
               endure
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               God
               service
               ,
               but
               straight
               cryeth
               out
               ,
               
                 behold
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 wearinesse
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 Mal.
              
               1.
               13.
               
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               cryeth
               out
               most
               of
               all
               for
               want
               of
               a
               right
               and
               fit
               disposition
               of
               heart
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               service
               ,
               Isaiah
               29.
               13.
               
               
                 This
                 people
                 draweth
                 
                 nigh
                 unto
                 me
                 with
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 me
                 with
                 their
                 lips
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 farre
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               the
               defects
               of
               Ezechiels
               hearers
               ,
               Ezech.
               33.
               31.
               
                 ver
                 .
                 They
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 my
                 people
                 commeth
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 sit
                 before
                 thee
                 as
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 heare
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
              
               where
               was
               the
               chiefe
               fault
               ?
               Surely
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               for
               with
               their
               mouthes
               they
               shew
               much
               love
               ,
               but
               their
               heart
               goeth
               after
               their
               covetousnesse
               .
               A
               covetous
               and
               a
               vicious
               heart
               will
               soone
               make
               a
               man
               weary
               of
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               and
               therefore
               when
               any
               man
               setteth
               himselfe
               to
               doe
               God
               any
               service
               ,
               the
               Lord
               looketh
               directly
               with
               what
               heart
               he
               doth
               it
               .
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               speech
               of
               God
               to
               Samuel
               ,
               (
               when
               hee
               was
               to
               choose
               Israel
               a
               King
               )
               1
               Sam.
               16.
               7.
               the
               Lord
               said
               to
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Looke
                 not
                 on
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 stature
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 seeth
                 not
                 as
                 man
                 seeth
                 ;
                 for
                 man
                 looketh
                 on
                 the
                 outward
                 appearance
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 looketh
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 :
              
               For
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               full
               well
               that
               if
               the
               heart
               be
               not
               right
               set
               for
               God
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               walke
               uprightly
               before
               God
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               semblance
               or
               shew
               of
               piet●
               soever
               a
               man
               may
               make
               ,
               therefore
               God
               in
               his
               wisedome
               looketh
               on
               the
               heart
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               46.
               
               
                 Set
                 your
                 hearts
                 unto
                 all
                 these
                 words
                 ,
              
               saith
               Moses
               .
               It
               is
               not
               setting
               of
               the
               eare
               to
               heare
               only
               ,
               or
               the
               mouth
               to
               speake
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               the
               hands
               to
               worke
               ,
               nor
               feete
               to
               walke
               ,
               that
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               be
               right
               set
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               therefore
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 sinne
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               Lo
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               antidote
               against
               sinne
               is
               to
               hide
               ,
               and
               ponder
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               within
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               An
               excellent
               direction
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Saint
               Iames
               4.
               8.
               
               
                 Draw
                 nigh
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 draw
                 nigh
                 to
                 you
              
               (
               if
               wee
               desire
               that
               God
               should
               draw
               nigh
               to
               us
               in
               mercy
               ,
               we
               must
               strive
               ,
               to
               draw
               nigh
               to
               him
               in
               service
               ,
               and
               obedience
               .
               )
               But
               what
               is
               required
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               bee
               fit
               to
               draw
               nigh
               to
               God
               ?
               
                 Wash
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 cleanse
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 yee
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 ye
                 double
                 minded
                 .
              
               It
               is
               only
               a
               cleane
               and
               a
               true
               heart
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               a
               man
               fit
               to
               draw
               nigh
               to
               God
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               22.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 nigh
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Hereupon
               David
               prayeth
               so
               earnestly
               for
               such
               an
               heart
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               80.
               
               
                 O
                 let
                 my
                 heart
                 be
                 upright
                 in
                 thy
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               For
               indeed
               ,
               God
               loveth
               truth
               of
               heart
               ,
               or
               truth
               in
               the
               inward
               affections
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               things
               whatsoever
               :
               this
               is
               the
               maine
               thing
               that
               he
               desireth
               ;
               Psalme
               51.
               6.
               
               He
               that
               ever
               meaneth
               to
               be
               religious
               indeed
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               begin
               with
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               chiefe
               great
               wheele
               of
               the
               clocke
               that
               moveth
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               Psalme
               37.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 will
                 speake
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 
                 will
                 be
                 talking
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               How
               commeth
               this
               to
               passe
               ?
               that
               yee
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 steps
                 shall
                 slide
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               heart
               that
               setteth
               both
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               hands
               a
               worke
               :
               for
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               Matthew
               12.
               34.
               
               Oh
               therefore
               all
               that
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               (
               which
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               )
               labour
               to
               have
               your
               hearts
               rightly
               fitted
               and
               prepared
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               even
               such
               an
               heart
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               described
               unto
               you
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               beleeving
               heart
               ,
               a
               loving
               heart
               ,
               a
               sincere
               and
               an
               upright
               heart
               ,
               full
               of
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               an
               heart
               also
               fraught
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               God
               :
               hee
               that
               hath
               such
               an
               heart
               ,
               is
               right
               set
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
               It
               is
               just
               such
               an
               heart
               as
               God
               would
               have
               us
               to
               have
               ,
               sc.
               an
               heart
               fraught
               and
               furnished
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               GOD
               ,
               Deut.
               5.
               29.
               
               
                 They
                 have
                 well
                 said
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ver
               .
               28.
               
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 an
                 heart
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               Good
               words
               ,
               without
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               are
               little
               worth
               .
               Well
               ,
               what
               kinde
               of
               heart
               would
               God
               have
               them
               to
               have
               ?
               That
               yee
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               
                 O
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 an
                 heart
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 feare
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 my
                 Commandements
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               An
               heart
               fraught
               with
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               
               God
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               GOD
               especially
               desireth
               should
               be
               in
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               doth
               exceedingly
               delight
               in
               ,
               when
               hee
               findeth
               in
               it
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               must
               be
               constant
               and
               conscionable
               
               in
               the
               private
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               :
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               the
               heart
               to
               a
               right
               frame
               for
               the
               publike
               Ordinances
               ?
               this
               is
               like
               the
               tuneing
               of
               the
               instrument
               :
               so
               that
               he
               that
               careth
               not
               for
               spending
               any
               time
               at
               all
               in
               private
               duties
               ,
               careth
               not
               how
               little
               time
               he
               spendeth
               that
               way
               ,
               in
               publike
               .
               Oh
               that
               wee
               would
               lay
               this
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               bee
               carefull
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               private
               prayer
               ,
               and
               reading
               ,
               and
               holy
               meditations
               .
               Even
               Princes
               are
               not
               exempted
               in
               this
               case
               :
               See
               that
               Direction
               ,
               in
               Deut.
               17.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               See
               the
               King
               of
               Israels
               duty
               ,
               when
               he
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Throne
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 shall
                 write
                 him
                 a
                 Copie
                 of
                 Gods
                 Law
                 in
                 a
                 booke
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 shall
                 reade
                 therein
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               where
               we
               see
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               ,
               even
               of
               Kings
               themselves
               ,
               to
               feare
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               to
               the
               end
               he
               may
               feare
               God
               ,
               hee
               must
               be
               acquainted
               with
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               for
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               must
               be
               learned
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Hee
               was
               to
               get
               him
               a
               copie
               of
               Gods
               
               Booke
               ,
               that
               which
               wee
               now
               call
               a
               Bible
               ;
               Kings
               must
               get
               them
               Bibles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               ;
            
             
               4.
               
               Hee
               must
               reade
               in
               it
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               if
               Kings
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               all
               subjects
               ,
               and
               private
               persons
               ,
               must
               spend
               some
               part
               of
               every
               day
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               in
               private
               .
               Who
               need
               thinke
               himselfe
               too
               good
               for
               private
               duties
               ,
               when
               Kings
               themselves
               are
               not
               exempted
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               all
               Gods
               people
               to
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               Iohn
               5.
               39.
               
               
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 them
                 yee
                 thinke
                 yee
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 testifie
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               wee
               should
               all
               study
               to
               be
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               by
               private
               reading
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               the
               more
               delighted
               with
               the
               publike
               heareing
               ;
               Colossians
               3.
               16.
               
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Word
                 of
              
               CHRIST
               
                 dwell
                 in
                 you
                 richly
                 in
                 all
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 teaching
                 ,
                 and
                 admonishing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Hymnes
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritiuall
                 songs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Lo
               ,
               how
               Gods
               people
               should
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               private
               .
               O
               how
               this
               would
               fit
               us
               for
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               in
               publike
               !
               What
               made
               those
               Noble
               
                 Boereans
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               17.
               11.
               willing
               to
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               hearing
               Paul
               preach
               in
               publike
               ?
               Surely
               this
               was
               one
               cause
               (
               amongst
               the
               rest
               )
               sc.
               the
               care
               which
               they
               had
               to
               spend
               their
               time
               well
               ,
               even
               in
               private
               ;
               
                 They
                 searched
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 daily
                 whether
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               finding
               how
               
               sweetely
               Pauls
               Doctrine
               accorded
               with
               that
               which
               they
               found
               written
               in
               Gods
               Booke
               ,
               
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 readinesse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
              
               and
               tooke
               delight
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               Deut.
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 These
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 teach
                 them
                 diligently
                 to
                 thy
                 Children
                 :
              
               and
               loe
               this
               would
               make
               us
               love
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               publikely
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Hee
               that
               would
               have
               an
               heart
               rightly
               prepared
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               bee
               fit
               and
               willing
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               solemne
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               must
               have
               a
               care
               to
               beginne
               the
               day
               with
               religious
               exercises
               ,
               and
               holy
               meditations
               :
               godly
               cogitations
               let
               into
               the
               heart
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               will
               season
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               in
               a
               better
               frame
               all
               the
               day
               after
               ▪
               ô
               what
               an
               excellent
               thing
               ,
               to
               consecrate
               even
               our
               first
               awaking
               unto
               God
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               shut
               out
               the
               three
               capitall
               adversaries
               of
               our
               salvations
               ,
               the
               Devill
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               dispose
               us
               to
               evill
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               we
               awake
               in
               the
               morning
               ;
               The
               way
               to
               keepe
               out
               this
               wretched
               company
               all
               the
               day
               ,
               isto
               let
               God
               into
               our
               hearts
               (
               so
               soone
               as
               we
               awake
               )
               by
               holy
               meditations
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               in
               David
               .
               What
               made
               him
               to
               make
               so
               great
               account
               of
               Gods
               publike
               Ordinances
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               his
               care
               to
               begin
               the
               day
               well
               ,
               
               was
               a
               very
               great
               helpe
               unto
               him
               .
               Even
               hee
               that
               saith
               in
               our
               Text
               ,
               
                 A
                 day
                 in
                 thy
                 Courts
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 :
              
               could
               say
               other
               where
               ,
               
                 Early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 will
                 I
                 direct
                 my
                 prayers
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 looke
                 up
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               5.
               3.
               
               Hee
               was
               an
               excellent
               husband
               in
               a
               morning
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               drunkard
               riseth
               early
               to
               follow
               strong
               drinke
               ,
               Isaiah
               5.
               
               So
               Gods
               people
               must
               rise
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               :
               yea
               ,
               this
               was
               an
               ordinary
               thing
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               147.
               
               
                 I
                 prevented
                 the
                 dawneing
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 :
              
               hee
               was
               at
               his
               holy
               exercises
               before
               the
               dawneing
               of
               the
               day
               :
               So
               Psalme
               130.
               ver
               .
               6.
               
               
                 My
                 soule
                 waiteth
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 that
                 watch
                 for
                 the
                 morning
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 that
                 watch
                 for
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               He
               was
               like
               a
               man
               full
               of
               paine
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               rest
               ,
               nor
               sleepe
               all
               the
               night
               ,
               but
               watcheth
               for
               the
               morning
               light
               ;
               or
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               hath
               some
               speciall
               businesse
               to
               doe
               ,
               that
               breaketh
               his
               sleepe
               ,
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               lyeth
               ,
               and
               watcheth
               for
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               speedily
               start
               up
               and
               set
               about
               it
               :
               so
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               doth
               even
               consecrate
               his
               first
               awakings
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               lyeth
               and
               watcheth
               for
               an
               opportunitie
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               .
               Oh
               that
               we
               would
               hearken
               to
               this
               direction
               ,
               sc.
               to
               begin
               the
               day
               well
               ,
               even
               with
               holy
               meditations
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               shame
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               bee
               as
               diligent
               to
               save
               our
               soules
               ,
               as
               the
               wicked
               
               are
               to
               loose
               theirs
               ;
               and
               bee
               at
               least
               as
               zealous
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               in
               the
               devils
               .
               Now
               marke
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Mich.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 They
                 imagine
                 mischiefe
                 upon
                 theirbe
                 ds
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 morning
                 light
                 commeth
                 ,
                 they
                 practise
                 it
                 .
              
               So
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               let
               us
               ,
               as
               soone
               as
               we
               awake
               ,
               imagine
               piety
               upon
               our
               beds
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               morning
               light
               commeth
               ,
               wee
               may
               practise
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               GODS
               glory
               ,
               and
               our
               eternall
               salvation
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               practise
               of
               some
               wise
               people
               ,
               that
               live
               in
               infected
               places
               ,
               that
               ●efore
               〈◊〉
               goe
               abroad
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               they
               take
               a
               ●rau●ht
               of
               some
               wholesome
               liquor
               ,
               to
               fill
               their
               veines
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               excellent
               mean●s
               to
               prevent
               the
               infection
               of
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               like
               catching
               ,
               or
               infectio●●
               disease
               :
               so
               a
               good
               draught
               of
               prayer
               ,
               or
               holy
               meditation
               ,
               the
               reading
               of
               a
               Chapter
               next
               our
               heart
               ,
               such
               spirituall
               receits
               would
               be
               excellent
               meanes
               to
               prevent
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               devils
               infecting
               of
               our
               soules
               :
               wheras
               if
               we
               venture
               abroad
               without
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               these
               (
               fasting
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               )
               we
               are
               in
               great
               danger
               to
               be
               infected
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               we
               have
               the
               example
               ,
               and
               practise
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               by
               private
               prayer
               ,
               and
               meditation
               ,
               made
               himselfe
               the
               fitter
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               publike
               Ministery
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               and
               arose
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               Observe
               it
               ,
               Mar.
               1.
               
               There
               we
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               our
               Saviour
               was
               earnestly
               ben●
               
               upon
               the
               discharge
               of
               his
               Propheticall
               office
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               (
               by
               his
               Spirit
               )
               stirreth
               up
               an
               earnest
               desire
               in
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               to
               heare
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 All
                 men
                 seeke
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 verse
              
               36.
               37.
               and
               then
               see
               his
               resolution
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               verse
               38.
               39.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 townes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 preach
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 therefore
                 came
                 I
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 preached
                 in
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 throughout
                 all
                 Galilee
                 .
              
               But
               what
               meanes
               did
               he
               use
               ,
               to
               fit
               himselfe
               for
               this
               purpose
               :
               that
               yee
               may
               see
               ,
               ver
               .
               35.
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 rising
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 into
                 a
                 solitary
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 prayed
                 :
              
               wherein
               he
               is
               an
               excellent
               patterne
               for
               our
               imitation
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               blessed
               example
               doth
               plainely
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               man
               to
               arise
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               to
               performe
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               private
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               is
               an
               excellent
               meanes
               to
               prepare
               and
               fit
               him
               for
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               ,
               and
               service
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               also
               ,
               that
               He
               giveth
               direction
               for
               private
               prayer
               ,
               even
               prayer
               in
               the
               Closet
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               publike
               ,
               Matth.
               6.
               6.
               
               
                 But
                 thou
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 prayest
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 Closet
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 thy
                 Father
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 seeth
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 will
                 reward
                 thee
                 openly
                 ,
              
               Which
               he
               doth
               (
               not
               only
               because
               such
               prayers
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               are
               done
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               but
               also
               )
               because
               he
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               men
               
               made
               conscience
               of
               prayer
               in
               secret
               ,
               the
               fitter
               and
               the
               more
               willing
               they
               would
               bee
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               publike
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               :
               besides
               ,
               the
               promise
               of
               acceptance
               is
               made
               to
               such
               as
               seeke
               wisedome
               early
               ,
               Pro.
               8.
               17.
               
               
                 I
                 love
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 seeke
                 mee
                 early
                 ,
                 shall
                 finde
                 mee
                 ,
              
               saith
               Wisedome
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 fourth
                 Direction
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 spend
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 Gods
                 service
                 .
              
            
             
               FOurthly
               ,
               
               if
               wee
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               duties
               〈◊〉
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               wee
               must
               labour
               to
               〈◊〉
               our
               hearts
               fraught
               with
               the
               love
               of
               Gods
               House
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ;
               wee
               must
               love
               publike
               prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               &c.
               
               Men
               will
               never
               care
               for
               spending
               much
               time
               ,
               in
               things
               which
               they
               love
               not
               ,
               they
               are
               soone
               weary
               of
               such
               kind
               of
               imployments
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               men
               care
               not
               how
               much
               time
               they
               spend
               ,
               in
               those
               things
               which
               they
               love
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               delight
               .
               Some
               
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               working
               ,
               and
               toyle
               and
               moyle
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               they
               will
               
                 arise
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 up
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               because
               they
               love
               profit
               .
               Some
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               hunting
               ,
               and
               hawking
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               recreations
               ,
               because
               they
               love
               their
               pleasures
               .
               Some
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               study
               ,
               because
               they
               love
               learning
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               
                 Trahit
                 sua
                 quemque
                 voluptas
              
               ;
               every
               man
               usually
               spendeth
               most
               time
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               hee
               loveth
               best
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               only
               is
               fit
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               is
               greatly
               in
               love
               with
               the
               duties
               of
               Religion
               .
               What
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               time
               did
               Iacob
               spend
               in
               Laban's
               service
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               of
               Rachel
               ?
               twise
               seven
               yeares
               he
               served
               him
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               with
               all
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               
                 they
                 seemed
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 to
                 her
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               Genesis
               29.
               20.
               
               Twise
               seven
               yeares
               ,
               seeme
               but
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               considered
               and
               looked
               upon
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               love
               .
               Now
               is
               it
               not
               a
               great
               shame
               for
               us
               that
               are
               Christians
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               shall
               love
               a
               faire
               Virgin
               ,
               better
               than
               we
               love
               God
               ?
               Now
               if
               we
               loved
               Gods
               Ordinances
               as
               wee
               should
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               that
               wee
               spend
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               would
               seeme
               but
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               even
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               once
               come
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               love
               to
               himselfe
               and
               his
               Ordinances
               .
               Now
               surely
               ,
               this
               must
               needs
               follow
               upon
               the
               three
               former
               directions
               :
               
               for
               ,
               if
               we
               ,
               1
               ,
               get
               an
               heart
               right
               set
               for
               God
               and
               bee
               constant
               in
               the
               private
               duties
               of
               religion
               ,
               and
               especially
               ,
               be
               carefull
               to
               season
               our
               hearts
               with
               religious
               cogitations
               early
               each
               morning
               ,
               then
               we
               cannot
               choose
               ,
               but
               love
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               :
               and
               where
               this
               true
               love
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               is
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               care
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ,
               both
               publike
               and
               private
               .
               See
               the
               description
               of
               David's
               blessed
               man
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               1.
               1
               ,
               2.
               where
               he
               is
               described
               ,
               first
               ,
               Negatively
               ,
               by
               what
               he
               doth
               not
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               Affirmatively
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               he
               doth
               ,
               v.
               2.
               
               
                 But
                 his
                 delight
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Law
                 doth
                 hee
                 meditate
                 day
                 and
                 right
                 .
              
               See
               the
               connection
               of
               these
               two
               :
               If
               ye
               aske
               ,
               Why
               he
               spendeth
               so
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               even
               day
               and
               night
               ?
               It
               is
               answered
               ,
               because
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ergo
               ,
               he
               spendeth
               much
               time
               in
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               see
               this
               in
               David
               himselfe
               .
               Why
               did
               he
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               but
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               singular
               love
               and
               affection
               towards
               them
               ?
               as
               that
               one
               speech
               of
               his
               doth
               plainly
               and
               fully
               intimate
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               97.
               
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 meditation
                 continually
                 .
              
               A
               man
               will
               never
               continually
               thinke
               and
               meditate
               on
               that
               which
               he
               loveth
               not
               .
               David
               could
               never
               have
               sayd
               truely
               out
               of
               his
               experience
               ,
               
                 A
                 day
                 in
                 thy
                 Courts
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
              
               if
               he
               could
               not
               have
               truely
               sayd
               
               first
               ,
               
                 My
                 soule
                 longeth
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 fainteth
                 for
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               84.
               2.
               
               No
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               extraordinarie
               love
               to
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               that
               made
               him
               value
               time
               spent
               there
               ,
               at
               so
               high
               a
               rate
               .
               The
               Booke
               of
               Psalmes
               giveth
               plentifull
               and
               abundant
               testimony
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 thine
                 honour
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               26.
               8.
               
               And
               againe
               often
               in
               Psal.
               119.
               
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Law
                 !
              
               How
               much
               ,
               David
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               
                 more
                 then
                 thousands
                 of
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 :
                 Ver.
              
               72.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 more
                 then
                 great
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               102.
               yea
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 sweeter
                 then
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honey-combe
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               119.
               103.
               
               No
               marvell
               if
               such
               a
               man
               as
               he
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               that
               loved
               Gods
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               so
               exceedingly
               .
               Yea
               ,
               such
               was
               his
               love
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               good
               will
               ,
               he
               would
               spend
               all
               his
               dayes
               in
               that
               holy
               imployment
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               he
               maketh
               it
               his
               grand
               request
               ,
               the
               very
               onely
               Boone
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               beg
               at
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               doe
               so
               .
               An
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               wee
               have
               ,
               Psal.
               27.
               4.
               
               
                 One
                 thing
                 have
                 I
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 seeke
                 after
                 .
              
               But
               one
               thing
               David
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               that
               is
               some
               great
               matter
               indeed
               :
               it
               may
               be
               some
               great
               Kingdome
               ,
               bigger
               then
               that
               of
               Ierusalem
               :
               No
               ;
               Davids
               ayme
               was
               at
               another
               kinde
               of
               matter
               :
               see
               how
               he
               doth
               expresse
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               This
               is
               Davids
               
               one
               thing
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               beg
               at
               Gods
               hand
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               meanest
               office
               ,
               or
               imployment
               in
               Gods
               house
               ,
               would
               give
               him
               more
               content
               ,
               then
               the
               highest
               place
               in
               the
               tents
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               as
               is
               sweetly
               expressed
               in
               this
               very
               Verse
               ,
               Psal.
               84.
               10.
               in
               the
               words
               immediately
               following
               the
               words
               of
               our
               Text
               ;
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 doore-keeper
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               Davids
               case
               onely
               ,
               but
               all
               that
               are
               regenerate
               indeed
               ,
               and
               truely
               godly
               and
               religious
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               of
               the
               same
               minde
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               David
               .
               The
               little
               childe
               loveth
               nothing
               so
               well
               as
               the
               mothers
               brest
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               onely
               still-babe
               ,
               that
               giveth
               content
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               devices
               faile
               ,
               if
               this
               doe
               not
               quiet
               the
               childe
               ,
               scarce
               any
               thing
               will
               doe
               it
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               all
               the
               new
               borne
               babes
               of
               Christ
               ;
               if
               they
               once
               be
               regenerate
               and
               borne
               againe
               ;
               they
               love
               nothing
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               to
               sucke
               the
               milke
               of
               Religion
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               breasts
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               It
               is
               the
               comparison
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               himselfe
               useth
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 borne
                 Babes
                 ,
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 grow
                 thereby
                 .
              
               See
               the
               affection
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               this
               way
               ,
               Ieremiah
               ,
               and
               Ezechiel
               ,
               and
               Iob
               ,
               and
               Paul.
               First
               ,
               for
               Ieremiah
               ,
               Chap.
               15.
               16.
               
               
                 Thy
                 Words
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 eate
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               how
               did
               they
               taste
               ,
               
                 Ieremiah
                 ?
                 Thy
                 Word
                 was
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
               Loe
               what
               sweetnesse
               the
               Babes
               of
               Christ
               finde
               in
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               The
               like
               wee
               
               finde
               of
               Ezech.
               3.
               3.
               
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 cause
                 thy
                 belly
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 thy
                 bowells
                 with
                 this
                 rowle
                 .
              
               Here
               was
               Gods
               charge
               to
               the
               Prophet
               :
               now
               see
               what
               sweetnesse
               he
               found
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 Then
                 did
                 I
                 eate
                 the
                 rowle
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 mouth
                 as
                 honey
                 for
                 sweetnesse
                 .
              
               Then
               for
               holy
               Job
               ,
               the
               sweetnesse
               that
               he
               found
               in
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               affoorded
               him
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               comfort
               in
               his
               greatest
               afflictions
               ,
               Job
               23.
               12.
               
               
                 His
                 way
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lords
               way
               ,
               
                 have
                 I
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 declined
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 I
                 gone
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 his
                 lippes
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 esteemed
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 lippes
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 necessarie
                 food
                 :
              
               that
               made
               him
               so
               religious
               ,
               and
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               so
               farre
               in
               love
               with
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               Then
               consider
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.
               22.
               
               What
               made
               him
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               preaching
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               loved
               the
               Word
               exceedingly
               ?
               
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 :
              
               so
               farre
               as
               he
               was
               regenerate
               ,
               he
               tooke
               great
               delight
               in
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               consider
               the
               example
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ;
               none
               comparable
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               unwearied
               painfulnesse
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               
                 He
                 went
                 about
                 ,
                 doing
                 good
                 continually
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               10.
               38.
               
               Yea
               ,
               observe
               it
               ,
               Mat.
               9.
               35.
               
               
                 Iesus
                 went
                 about
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 teaching
                 in
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 healing
                 every
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 disease
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
               And
               why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               because
               his
               love
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               his
               Fathers
               will
               ,
               was
               extraordinarie
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               he
               himselfe
               giveth
               in
               this
               very
               case
               .
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               Storie
               that
               we
               finde
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               the
               effect
               and
               substance
               whereof
               is
               this
               ;
               That
               our
               Saviour
               comming
               to
               Sychar
               ,
               to
               Iacobs
               Well
               ,
               and
               being
               hungry
               and
               thirstie
               ,
               
                 He
                 sendeth
                 his
                 Disciples
                 into
                 the
                 Citie
                 to
                 buy
                 meate
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               commeth
               a
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               to
               draw
               water
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               taketh
               that
               opportunitie
               ,
               in
               their
               absence
               ,
               to
               convert
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               poore
               Samaritan
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Disciples
               finde
               him
               so
               busie
               at
               their
               returne
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               forgotten
               both
               his
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               enforced
               to
               urge
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 eate
                 ,
                 ver
              
               .
               31.
               
               Now
               marke
               the
               sweet
               answer
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 meate
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               32.
               
               And
               see
               how
               he
               doth
               farther
               expresse
               his
               full
               meaning
               ,
               Ver.
               34.
               
               
                 Iesus
                 sayd
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 my
                 meate
                 is
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 worke
                 .
              
               Oh
               admirable
               patterne
               !
               Oh
               heavenly
               example
               !
               such
               was
               his
               delight
               in
               doing
               Gods
               will
               ,
               that
               hee
               preferreth
               it
               before
               his
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               greatest
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               to
               quicken
               our
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               better
               edge
               upon
               our
               appetites
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               
               That
               we
               may
               love
               Gods
               Ordinances
               the
               better
               ,
               
               and
               delight
               to
               spend
               more
               
               time
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               whose
               Ordinances
               they
               are
               ;
               They
               are
               the
               Lords
               Ordinances
               ,
               of
               divine
               authoritie
               ;
               they
               come
               from
               above
               ;
               they
               are
               tokens
               of
               love
               sent
               from
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               are
               his
               broad
               Seales
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               prayer
               is
               a
               dutie
               expresly
               required
               by
               God
               himselfe
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               worthy
               of
               all
               due
               regard
               and
               esteeme
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               that
               hath
               sent
               them
               .
               Now
               a
               token
               sent
               from
               a
               deare
               friend
               ,
               O
               how
               welcome
               !
               a
               Letter
               ,
               a
               Booke
               ,
               a
               Ring
               ,
               &c.
               these
               finde
               speciall
               regard
               with
               us
               :
               And
               shall
               the
               Lords
               Word
               ,
               that
               gracious
               Epistle
               ,
               sent
               from
               the
               King
               of
               heaven
               to
               us
               ,
               shall
               that
               be
               accounted
               as
               a
               strange
               thing
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               love
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               Lords
               Word
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               This
               is
               the
               Apostles
               Argument
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               16.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               very
               Word
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               Act.
               20.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 inheritance
                 amongst
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               a
               speciall
               fruit
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               peculiar
               to
               those
               that
               are
               Gods
               people
               :
               so
               that
               wheresoever
               he
               sendeth
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               purpose
               to
               
               save
               some
               there
               .
               See
               how
               this
               is
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               a
               speciall
               priviledge
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               the
               onely
               people
               of
               God
               under
               heaven
               ,
               Psal.
               147.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               
                 He
                 sheweth
                 his
                 Word
                 unto
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 his
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 unto
                 Israel
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 dealt
                 so
                 with
                 any
                 Nation
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               we
               should
               value
               the
               Lords
               goodnesse
               herein
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               this
               were
               rightly
               and
               throughly
               considered
               ?
               This
               was
               the
               Iewes
               chiefe
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               the
               Lords
               Word
               in
               speciall
               for
               their
               direction
               ,
               when
               all
               Nations
               besides
               were
               left
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               Deut.
               4.
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 what
                 Nation
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Judgements
                 so
                 righteous
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 this
                 Law
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 ?
              
               So
               marke
               how
               the
               Apostle
               setteth
               out
               the
               Iewes
               priviledge
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               which
               (
               he
               sheweth
               )
               consisted
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               the
               Lords
               lively
               Oracles
               for
               their
               Direction
               ;
               Rom.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 What
                 advantage
                 then
                 hath
                 the
                 Jew
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ?
                 Much
                 every
                 way
                 ;
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 because
                 unto
                 them
                 were
                 committed
                 the
                 Oracles
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               They
               were
               the
               Lords
               Oracles
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ;
               and
               their
               priviledge
               was
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               that
               did
               enjoy
               them
               .
               So
               againe
               ,
               setting
               out
               the
               Iewish
               priviledges
               ,
               see
               how
               the
               Apostle
               reports
               the
               matter
               ,
               Rom.
               9.
               4.
               
               
                 To
                 whom
                 pertaineth
                 the
                 adoption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 ?
              
               The
               Lords
               Covenants
               ,
               
               the
               Lords
               Law
               ,
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               promises
               ;
               this
               should
               make
               us
               esteeme
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               sendeth
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Pastors
               to
               teach
               and
               instruct
               his
               people
               in
               this
               Word
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               ;
               Ier.
               3.
               15.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 mine
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 feede
                 you
                 with
                 knowledge
                 and
                 understanding
                 .
              
               It
               was
               the
               Lord
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               sent
               the
               Apostles
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Mat.
               28.
               20.
               
               
                 Goe
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 teaching
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 loe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               and
               this
               sending
               of
               Ministers
               to
               preach
               the
               Word
               unto
               us
               ,
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               Gods
               singular
               love
               towards
               us
               ,
               it
               argueth
               the
               Lords
               fatherly
               pitie
               and
               compassion
               towards
               us
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               we
               reade
               in
               2
               Chron.
               36.
               15.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 ,
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 rising
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 compassion
                 on
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 dwelling
                 place
                 .
              
               Now
               lay
               up
               all
               these
               together
               .
               If
               the
               Word
               preached
               be
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               Gods
               appointing
               ;
               if
               he
               send
               the
               Ministers
               to
               preach
               it
               ;
               if
               their
               com●●●
               to
               doe
               this
               ,
               be
               a
               fruit
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               yea
               ,
               〈◊〉
               compassion
               towards
               us
               ;
               then
               surely
               ,
               if
               this
               〈◊〉
               rightly
               considered
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               choose
               ●ut
               love
               it
               ;
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 doings
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 marvellous
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 .
              
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               they
               are
               also
               of
               Gods
               ordaining
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Consider
               the
               worth
               &
               excellency
               of
               these
               Ordinances
               in
               themselves
               .
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               is
               an
               excellent
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               matters
               of
               speciall
               and
               exceeding
               worth
               :
               now
               yee
               know
               ,
               men
               love
               and
               delight
               in
               things
               that
               are
               most
               excellent
               .
               This
               is
               one
               reason
               that
               David
               giveth
               ,
               why
               he
               delights
               in
               the
               societie
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               ,
               sc.
               because
               they
               were
               excellent
               persons
               ,
               Psal.
               16.
               2.
               
               
                 My
                 goodnesse
                 extendeth
                 not
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
              
               (
               sayth
               he
               to
               God
               )
               v.
               3.
               
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 excellent
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 delight
                 .
              
               Doest
               thou
               delight
               in
               those
               things
               that
               are
               excellent
               ?
               O
               then
               delight
               thy selfe
               in
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               are
               most
               excellent
               .
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               faithfully
               preached
               is
               a
               most
               sweet
               and
               excellent
               Ordinance
               of
               GOD.
               See
               how
               highly
               David
               ,
               that
               man
               of
               GOD
               ,
               commends
               and
               extolleth
               it
               ,
               Psal.
               19.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 converting
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 making
                 wise
                 the
                 simple
              
               ;
               and
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               
                 More
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 are
                 they
                 then
                 gold
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 fine
                 gold
                 ,
                 sweeter
                 also
                 then
                 honey
                 and
                 the
                 honey-combe
                 .
              
               Oh
               the
               transcendent
               excellency
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               faithfully
               preached
               !
               Had
               I
               the
               tongue
               of
               men
               and
               Angells
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               expresse
               it
               to
               the
               full
               .
               Take
               notice
               of
               a
               Testimony
               or
               two
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               10.
               4.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 weapons
                 of
                 our
                 warfare
                 are
                 not
                 carnall
                 ,
                 but
                 mightie
                 ,
                 through
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 pulling
                 downe
                 of
                 strong
                 holds
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               make
               Sathan
               fall
               downe
               from
               heaven
               like
               lightening
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               great
               Ordinance
               ,
               to
               batter
               the
               strong
               holds
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ;
               they
               are
               excellent
               things
               ,
               for
               the
               demolition
               of
               Sathans
               Ammunition
               :
               this
               casteth
               out
               the
               strong
               man
               armed
               ,
               and
               taketh
               away
               his
               armour
               ,
               wherein
               he
               trusted
               ;
               here
               is
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Word
               preached
               .
               So
               observe
               another
               testimony
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               which
               sheweth
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               Ordinance
               ;
               Heb.
               4.
               12.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 quicke
                 ,
                 and
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 sharper
                 then
                 any
                 two
                 edged
                 sword
                 ,
                 piercing
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 dividing
                 asunder
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
              
               This
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               speciall
               Shield
               ,
               to
               defend
               us
               against
               the
               fury
               of
               all
               our
               spirituall
               enemies
               .
               See
               the
               Apostles
               testimony
               for
               this
               ,
               Ephes.
               6.
               16.
               
               
                 Take
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               See
               how
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               (
               with
               this
               )
               put
               Sathan
               to
               flight
               ,
               Mat.
               4.
               
               
                 Scriptum
                 est
              
               ;
               this
               was
               his
               weapon
               :
               and
               see
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               ver
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Devill
                 left
                 him
              
               .
               This
               sword
               will
               pierce
               the
               very
               ●●ead
               of
               that
               great
               Leviathan
               .
               Oh
               how
               we
               should
               love
               it
               ,
               if
               this
               was
               rightly
               considered
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               Consider
               the
               singular
               use
               and
               benefit
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               us
               .
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               instance
               in
               one
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               ,
               sc.
               the
               Word
               preached
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               the
               utilitie
               of
               it
               is
               
               extraordinarie
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               well
               considered
               :
               observe
               it
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               and
               see
               in
               some
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               The
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               meanes
               to
               quicken
               a
               dead
               soule
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               meanes
               both
               to
               beget
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               spirituall
               life
               in
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               Christian
               ;
               Psal.
               119.
               50.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 comfort
                 in
                 mine
                 affliction
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Word
                 hath
                 quickened
                 me
                 .
              
               We
               are
               by
               nature
               all
               
                 dead
                 in
                 trespasses
                 and
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               2.
               1.
               
               Now
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               revive
               and
               raise
               us
               up
               unto
               newnesse
               of
               life
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.
               25.
               
               
                 Verely
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 the
                 houre
                 is
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 heare
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 heare
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               See
               here
               the
               meanes
               to
               revive
               and
               quicken
               our
               dead
               soules
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               let
               us
               love
               the
               Word
               ,
               even
               as
               we
               love
               our
               life
               ;
               Pro.
               8.
               35.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 findeth
                 me
                 ,
                 findeth
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 obtaine
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               Oh
               the
               worth
               of
               life
               !
               Life
               is
               sweet
               ,
               especially
               spirituall
               ;
               yea
               ,
               naturall
               life
               is
               very
               deare
               unto
               us
               ;
               
                 Skinne
                 for
                 skinne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Job
               2.
               4.
               
               Now
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               is
               our
               very
               life
               ,
               Pro.
               4.
               13.
               
               
                 Take
                 fast
                 hold
                 of
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 not
                 goe
                 ,
                 keepe
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 shee
                 is
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Wise-man
               .
               How
               can
               we
               choose
               but
               love
               the
               Word
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               this
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Because
               life
               it selfe
               ,
               without
               health
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               burthen
               ,
               rather
               then
               any
               
               benefit
               .
               A
               sicke
               man
               is
               even
               weary
               of
               his
               life
               :
               so
               was
               Iob
               in
               his
               extremitie
               ;
               
                 My
                 soule
                 is
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               10.
               1.
               sc.
               for
               want
               of
               health
               .
               Therefore
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               health
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               life
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               truely
               embrace
               it
               .
               
                 My
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 attend
                 to
                 my
                 words
                 ,
              
               sayth
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               4.
               20.
               
               Why
               so
               ?
               See
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 sc.
                 Ver.
              
               22.
               
               
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 life
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 finde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 health
                 unto
                 all
                 their
                 flesh
                 .
              
               Life
               is
               a
               sweet
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               accompanied
               with
               health
               :
               so
               ,
               Pro.
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 be
                 health
                 to
                 thy
                 navell
                 ,
                 and
                 marrow
                 to
                 thy
                 bones
                 .
              
               Health
               is
               a
               most
               precious
               Iewell
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               beget
               and
               preserve
               it
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               precious
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               But
               what
               is
               life
               and
               health
               without
               comfort
               ?
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               the
               Word
               preached
               is
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               comfort
               that
               we
               doe
               enjoy
               .
               This
               is
               our
               chiefe
               support
               and
               consolation
               ,
               next
               under
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               Psal.
               119.
               92.
               
               
                 Vnlesse
                 thy
                 Law
                 had
                 beene
                 my
                 delight
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 perished
                 in
                 my
                 affliction
                 .
              
               The
               Word
               preached
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               comfort
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               (
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               3.
               
               )
               
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 comfort
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 tribulations
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comfort
                 others
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 comfort
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 we
                 our selves
                 are
                 comforted
                 of
                 God.
              
               Yea
               ,
               the
               holy
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               both
               written
               and
               preached
               to
               this
               end
               and
               purpose
               .
               1.
               
               It
               is
               written
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               Rom.
               15.
               4.
               
               
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 written
                 aforetime
                 is
                 written
                 
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 through
                 patience
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 might
                 have
                 hope
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               This
               is
               one
               end
               of
               preaching
               ,
               Isa.
               40.
               1.
               
               
                 Comfort
                 ye
                 ,
                 comfort
                 yee
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 sayth
                 your
                 God
                 :
                 speake
                 comfortably
                 to
                 Jerusalem
                 .
              
               Hence
               also
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               3.
               when
               shewing
               the
               excellency
               of
               preaching
               ;
               he
               giveth
               this
               for
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               reasons
               of
               his
               
                 Encomium
                 ;
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 prophesieth
                 ,
                 speaketh
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 unto
                 edification
                 ,
                 and
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
              
               He
               that
               preacheth
               aright
               ,
               preacheth
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               comfort
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               goe
               to
               the
               world
               for
               comfort
               ,
               for
               the
               Word
               hath
               none
               for
               them
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               terror
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               
                 torment
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 time
              
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               religious
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               them
               a
               Word
               of
               strong
               consolation
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
              
               sayth
               Ier.
               15.
               16.
               
               This
               was
               Davids
               comfort
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               50.
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 comfort
                 in
                 my
                 affliction
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Word
                 hath
                 quickened
                 mee
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               ,
               what
               greater
               comfort
               ,
               then
               for
               a
               condemned
               man
               to
               heare
               of
               a
               pardon
               ?
               Men
               in
               a
               desperate
               condition
               to
               heare
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ?
               Joh.
               5.
               39.
               
               
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 testifie
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               .
               What
               greater
               comfort
               ?
               The
               Scriptures
               tell
               us
               of
               the
               gracious
               readinesse
               of
               God
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               poore
               sinners
               ;
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               20.
               
               
                 We
                 are
                 Embassadors
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 God
                 did
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 we
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 Christs
                 stead
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God.
              
               The
               Word
               assureth
               us
               ,
               that
               upon
               our
               repentance
               ,
               our
               sinnes
               are
               forgiven
               us
               ,
               Ezech.
               18.
               21.
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               grounds
               of
               comfort
               that
               can
               be
               propounded
               .
               Thus
               Christ
               comforted
               the
               poore
               Palsie-man
               ,
               Mat.
               9.
               2.
               
               
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheare
                 ,
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 .
              
               Men
               may
               seeme
               ,
               but
               can
               never
               be
               truely
               chearfull
               in
               the
               want
               of
               this
               favour
               .
               Thus
               also
               would
               our
               Saviour
               comfort
               the
               poore
               weeping
               penitent
               ,
               Luk.
               7.
               48.
               
               
                 Thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
              
               .
               He
               knew
               she
               could
               receive
               no
               better
               ground
               of
               comfort
               .
               So
               when
               God
               would
               have
               his
               people
               comforted
               ,
               Isa.
               40.
               1.
               see
               what
               direction
               he
               giveth
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               
                 Comfort
                 ye
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 ye
                 Jerusalem
              
               ;
               How
               ?
               
                 Tell
                 her
                 ;
                 that
                 her
                 iniquities
                 are
                 pardoned
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               If
               any
               thing
               will
               affoord
               her
               comfort
               ,
               that
               will
               doe
               it
               .
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 whose
                 iniquities
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sinnes
                 are
                 covered
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               32.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               He
               that
               is
               assured
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               comforted
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 glad
                 tydings
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               it
               doth
               assure
               us
               of
               our
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               As
               also
               that
               Christ
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               merits
               ,
               doe
               properly
               belong
               unto
               us
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               
                 All
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollos
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 all
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 Gods.
              
               Now
               what
               greater
               comfort
               ?
               So
               that
               ye
               see
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               comfort
               ;
               and
               therefore
               wee
               have
               reason
               to
               love
               it
               in
               that
               regard
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Because
               carnall
               or
               worldly
               comfort
               is
               little
               worth
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               place
               ,
               the
               Word
               preached
               is
               the
               best
               meanes
               of
               spirituall
               comfort
               ,
               gracious
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               consolation
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Titus
              
               2.
               11.
               
               And
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               ●0
               .
               32.
               
               And
               
                 the
                 ministration
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               8.
               
               It
               is
               the
               Instrument
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               useth
               to
               worke
               grace
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Gods
               people
               .
               It
               is
               
                 the
                 ministery
                 of
                 reconciliation
              
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               18.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               Iam.
               1.
               18.
               
               
                 Of
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 begate
                 he
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               It
               is
               
                 the
                 immortall
                 s●ede
                 of
                 our
                 new
                 birth
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               23.
               yea
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               our
               Conversion
               ,
               Psal.
               19.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 converting
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               our
               Sanctification
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               9.
               
               
                 Wherewithall
                 shall
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 cleanse
                 his
                 way
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               Ioh
               15.
               3.
               
               
                 Now
                 are
                 yee
                 cleane
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Word
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               :
               and
               Ioh.
               17.
               17.
               
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 Word
                 is
                 Truth
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               Instrument
               of
               our
               Sanctification
               !
               Yea
               ,
               as
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               ;
               so
               is
               his
               Word
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               all
               grace
               :
               for
               what
               grace
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               usually
               begotten
               in
               us
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               whether
               knowledge
               ,
               or
               faith
               ,
               or
               repentance
               ,
               
               or
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ?
               &c.
               1.
               
               Out
               of
               question
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               understanding
               in
               the
               things
               of
               God.
               See
               it
               in
               Davids
               example
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               98.
               
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 wiser
                 then
                 mine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 ever
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Ver.
              
               99.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 understanding
                 then
                 all
                 my
                 teachers
                 ;
                 for
                 thy
                 Testimonies
                 are
                 my
                 meditation
                 .
                 Ver.
              
               100.
               
               
                 I
                 understand
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Ancient
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 keepe
                 thy
                 precepts
                 .
              
               Then
               for
               faith
               ,
               the
               Word
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               beget
               and
               preserve
               that
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               faith
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               8.
               
               And
               the
               Apostles
               conclusion
               is
               ,
               Ver.
               17.
               
               So
               
                 Then
                 faith
                 commeth
                 by
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               then
               for
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               another
               excellent
               grace
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               to
               beget
               that
               ;
               Deut.
               17.
               19.
               
               Where
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               write
               him
               a
               copie
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               reade
               in
               it
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               Why
               so
               ?
               
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 :
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               end
               of
               our
               publike
               meeting
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               all
               both
               old
               and
               young
               must
               come
               to
               heare
               it
               .
               Deut.
               31.
               12.
               
               
                 Gather
                 the
                 people
                 together
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stranger
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 thy
                 gates
                 :
              
               All
               sorts
               must
               constantly
               frequent
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               :
               Why
               so
               ?
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 learne
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Law.
              
               The
               true
               feare
               of
               GOD
               must
               be
               learned
               out
               of
               the
               Booke
               of
               GOD
               ;
               and
               hearing
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               the
               means
               to
               attaine
               thereunto
               .
               The
               like
               might
               easily
               be
               shewed
               of
               sundry
               other
               graces
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               :
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               meanes
               to
               beget
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               to
               encrease
               them
               also
               .
               Observe
               it
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 borne
                 Babes
                 ,
                 desi●e
                 yee
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 may
                 grow
                 thereby
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               So
               that
               the
               ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               seede
               of
               our
               new
               birth
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               chiefe
               means
               of
               our
               encrease
               and
               growth
               in
               Grace
               :
               yea
               ,
               it
               will
               still
               build
               us
               up
               farther
               ,
               untill
               we
               come
               to
               perfection
               ,
               Act.
               20.
               32.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 you
                 up
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 inheritance
                 among
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               Oh
               precious
               Word
               ,
               and
               well
               worthy
               of
               all
               high
               esteeme
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               build
               us
               up
               in
               grace
               ,
               farther
               and
               farther
               ,
               untill
               wee
               come
               to
               perfection
               !
               How
               can
               we
               choose
               but
               love
               the
               Word
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               delight
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               seriously
               consider
               how
               usefull
               it
               is
               unto
               us
               also
               in
               this
               respect
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               The
               Word
               preached
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               but
               of
               our
               eternall
               happinesse
               and
               salvation
               .
               It
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               Word
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               of
               glory
               too
               ,
               and
               of
               
               salvation
               ,
               Romans
               1.
               16.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Why
               so
               ?
               Because
               (
               how
               simple
               ,
               or
               despicable
               so
               ever
               it
               may
               seeme
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               yet
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 faith
                 ,
                 unto
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               a
               foolish
               thing
               indeed
               it
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               and
               of
               carnall
               Reason
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               ,
               
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 preaching
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 which
                 doe
                 believe
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               21.
               
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               salvation
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               is
               farre
               from
               salvation
               ,
               that
               rejects
               it
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               119.
               155.
               
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               eternall
               life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               that
               thrusteth
               it
               from
               him
               ,
               doth
               judge
               himselfe
               unworthy
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
               See
               two
               direct
               Testimonies
               for
               this
               :
               the
               one
               is
               the
               speech
               of
               Peter
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Iohn
               6.
               68.
               
               
                 Will
                 ye
                 also
                 goe
                 away
              
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ?
               The
               Apostle
               Peter
               maketh
               answer
               ,
               
                 Whither
                 should
                 we
                 goe
              
               ?
               (
               where
               shall
               wee
               thinke
               to
               mend
               our selves
               ?
               )
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               he
               that
               rejecteth
               it
               ,
               and
               careth
               not
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               hearing
               ,
               and
               reading
               ,
               and
               serious
               perusall
               of
               it
               ,
               doth
               even
               judge
               himselfe
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               Acts
               13.
               46.
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               addressing
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 preached
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               (
               the
               preaching
               of
               Gods
               Word
               is
               of
               necessary
               use
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               )
               
                 but
                 since
                 that
                 ye
                 thrust
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 your selves
                 unworthy
                 of
                 everlasting
                 
                 life
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 behold
                 wee
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               readily
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               great
               affection
               would
               we
               receive
               the
               Word
               ,
               if
               this
               was
               rightly
               considered
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Direction
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               FIfthly
               ,
               
               All
               that
               desire
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               must
               follow
               that
               golden
               rule
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               sc.
               of
               redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
               
                 Redeeming
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 dayes
                 are
                 evill
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               16.
               
               Which
               rule
               he
               repeateth
               againe
               to
               the
               
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 Colos.
              
               4.
               5.
               
               Now
               if
               you
               aske
               me
               ,
               From
               what
               wee
               must
               redeeme
               the
               time
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               from
               all
               such
               lets
               and
               impediments
               that
               will
               hinder
               this
               way
               .
               There
               are
               diverse
               great
               consumers
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               must
               carefully
               redeeme
               it
               ,
               that
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               I
               shall
               need
               to
               say
               the
               lesse
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               which
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               a
               Treatise
               written
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
               called
               
                 The
                 Redemption
                 of
                 time
              
               .
               Yet
               (
               because
               I
               would
               not
               leave
               the
               point
               imperfect
               )
               I
               will
               briefly
               insist
               upon
               some
               few
               particulars
               .
            
             
             
               1.
               
               Therefore
               all
               men
               ,
               
               must
               very
               carefully
               and
               watchfully
               subdue
               and
               suppresse
               all
               those
               great
               mispenders
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               like
               so
               many
               gracelesse
               spend-thrifts
               ,
               doe
               wast
               and
               consume
               many
               precious
               houres
               ,
               and
               much
               golden
               time
               ,
               that
               was
               farre
               better
               spent
               in
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               :
               which
               are
               especially
               sixe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Sinning
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sleeping
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Carking
               and
               caring
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Sporting
               ,
               or
               recreations
               ,
               with
               immoderate
               feasting
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Foolish
               thinking
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               idle
               speaking
               ,
               which
               is
               usually
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               because
               ,
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 :
              
               whereof
               some
               of
               these
               must
               bee
               mortified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               others
               againe
               restrained
               and
               regulated
               ,
               or
               bound
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               the
               good
               behaviour
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               ,
               
               and
               the
               worst
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               is
               Sinning
               ;
               when
               we
               spend
               time
               in
               doing
               that
               which
               is
               directly
               naught
               ,
               as
               lying
               ,
               swearing
               ,
               drunkennesse
               ,
               wantonnesse
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               works
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Devill
               :
               this
               is
               the
               worst
               spent
               time
               of
               all
               ,
               as
               being
               directly
               contrary
               to
               that
               which
               is
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               as
               I
               have
               already
               shewed
               in
               the
               first
               use
               of
               the
               point
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               thiefe
               is
               utterly
               to
               be
               mortified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               imprisoning
               ,
               or
               binding
               
               to
               the
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turne
               ;
               for
               indeed
               this
               is
               a
               desperate
               ruffian
               ,
               or
               swaggerer
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               any
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               wholly
               suppressed
               .
               We
               must
               endeavour
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lyeth
               ,
               that
               wee
               spend
               no
               time
               in
               sinning
               ,
               but
               carefully
               mortifie
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               body
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               Apostles
               rule
               ,
               Colossians
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 If
                 ye
                 then
                 be
                 risen
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 seeke
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 ,
              
               be
               heavenly
               minded
               ,
               
                 set
                 your
                 affections
                 upon
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 Let
                 your
                 conversation
                 be
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               ●
               .
               30.
               
               But
               what
               course
               must
               wee
               take
               to
               this
               end
               ?
               That
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               verse
               5.
               
               
                 Mortifie
                 therefore
                 your
                 members
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               Where
               wee
               see
               this
               truth
               most
               clearely
               manifested
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               holy
               performances
               ,
               must
               carefully
               mortifie
               their
               members
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               put
               sinfull
               lusts
               to
               death
               :
               For
               this
               horrible
               thiefe
               ,
               and
               great
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               is
               like
               some
               mischievous
               person
               ,
               or
               desperate
               ruffian
               ,
               that
               flyeth
               in
               a
               mans
               face
               ,
               and
               will
               either
               kill
               ,
               or
               bee
               killed
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               killed
               ,
               that
               hee
               doth
               not
               kill
               us
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 Romans
              
               6.
               23.
               
               So
               that
               wee
               must
               either
               kill
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               or
               they
               will
               bring
               our
               sonles
               to
               death
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               
                 For
                 if
                 yee
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 dye
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 ye
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
                 doe
                 mortifie
                 the
                 
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               Where
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               our
               precious
               soules
               cannot
               live
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               death
               of
               our
               corruptions
               :
               the
               life
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               the
               death
               of
               the
               other
               :
               as
               Ahab
               lost
               his
               owne
               life
               ,
               for
               preserving
               
                 Benhadads
                 ,
                 Thy
                 life
                 shall
                 goe
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 him
                 ,
              
               in
               1
               Kings
               20.
               42.
               
               )
               so
               our
               soules
               must
               eternally
               perish
               ,
               if
               we
               suffer
               our
               corruptions
               to
               survive
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               should
               we
               so
               mortifie
               our
               lusts
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               spend
               little
               or
               no
               time
               time
               in
               vicious
               courses
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               more
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ?
            
             
               An.
               1.
               
               Let
               us
               diligently
               search
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               plainly
               discover
               and
               finde
               out
               that
               speciall
               sinne
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               have
               beene
               formerly
               most
               pestered
               ,
               It
               is
               impossible
               to
               execute
               a
               malefactor
               ,
               untill
               he
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               apprehended
               :
               diligent
               search
               is
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               Hue
               and
               cry
               sent
               after
               him
               to
               finde
               him
               out
               :
               so
               wee
               must
               deale
               with
               those
               lusts
               ,
               wherein
               formerly
               wee
               have
               spent
               too
               much
               time
               ;
               Lamentations
               3.
               40.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 our
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
              
               This
               was
               Davids
               practise
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               59.
               
               
                 I
                 examined
              
               ,
               or
               considered
               ,
               or
               thought
               on
               
                 mine
                 owne
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 my
                 feete
                 unto
                 thy
                 Testimonies
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               his
               heart
               was
               deceitfull
               ,
               and
               fraudulent
               ,
               Ier.
               17.
               9.
               
               Hee
               doth
               beseech
               God
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               it
               for
               him
               ,
               Psalme
               26.
               2.
               
               
                 Examine
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 me
                 ;
                 try
                 my
                 reines
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
               Like
               a
               man
               that
               heareth
               proclamation
               ,
               for
               the
               apprehension
               of
               such
               and
               such
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               hee
               not
               only
               searcheth
               his
               owne
               house
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               he
               setteth
               open
               the
               doore
               ,
               and
               intreateth
               the
               officer
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               make
               what
               diligent
               search
               he
               can
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               be
               any
               traytor
               lurking
               there
               ,
               hee
               may
               bee
               found
               out
               ,
               and
               executed
               :
               so
               
                 David
                 ,
                 search
                 me
                 ,
                 ô
                 Lord
                 ,
                 examine
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               and
               house
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               bee
               any
               sinfull
               lust
               there
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               bee
               all
               mortified
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               is
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               Psal.
               139.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               
                 Search
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 try
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 wicked
                 way
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 everlasting
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               here
               was
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               best
               way
               to
               finde
               out
               our
               most
               secret
               lusts
               ,
               and
               hidden
               corruptions
               .
               O
               therefore
               let
               us
               not
               be
               strangers
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               examine
               our
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmi●●
               speaketh
               ,
               Psalme
               4.
               4.
               
               A
               sweet
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               13.
               5.
               
               
                 Examine
                 your selves
                 ,
                 whither
                 yee
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 no
              
               ;
               prove
               your
               owne
               selves
               ;
               know
               you
               not
               your
               owne
               selves
               ?
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               what
               an
               absurd
               thing
               is
               it
               ,
               for
               you
               to
               bee
               skilfull
               in
               others
               affaires
               ,
               and
               neglect
               your
               owne
               ?
               to
               know
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               owne
               selves
               ?
               what
               greater
               hypocrisie
               ?
               The
               Hypocrite
               is
               sharpe
               sighted
               abroad
               ,
               but
               blinde
               at
               home
               ;
               He
               can
               see
               a
               mote
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               another
               ,
               but
               doth
               not
               discerne
               the
               beame
               that
               is
               
               in
               his
               owne
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               Saviours
               character
               of
               an
               hypocrite
               ,
               Matthew
               7.
               5.
               
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               advise
               of
               the
               Apostle
               is
               excellent
               ,
               Galathians
               6.
               4.
               
               
                 But
                 let
                 every
                 owne
                 prove
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
                 ,
              
               (
               seeke
               to
               finde
               out
               his
               owne
               lusts
               )
               
                 then
                 shall
                 hee
                 have
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               When
               we
               have
               found
               out
               this
               waster
               ,
               and
               apprehended
               this
               Traytor
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               directly
               smite
               it
               with
               the
               two
               edged
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               the
               head
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               speciall
               part
               of
               a
               Christians
               armour
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               excellent
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               weapon
               both
               defensive
               ,
               and
               offensive
               ,
               Ephesians
               6.
               16.
               
               
                 And
                 take
                 the
                 Helmet
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Wo●d
                 of
                 God.
              
               See
               what
               admirable
               worke
               our
               Saviour
               made
               with
               this
               spirituall
               weapon
               ,
               in
               the
               single
               combate
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               with
               Sathan
               ,
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               Matthew
               4.
               
               
                 Scriptum
                 est
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               verse
               4.
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               verse
               6.
               
               And
               see
               the
               event
               of
               this
               combate
               ,
               v.
               11.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Devill
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               This
               put
               him
               utterly
               to
               flight
               :
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               
               for
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 quicke
                 and
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 sharper
                 then
                 any
                 two
                 edged
                 sword
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Hebr.
               4.
               12.
               
               
               Above
               any
               sword
               with
               two
               mouthes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               having
               two
               edges
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               signifieth
               .
               This
               will
               cut
               and
               wound
               ,
               yea
               ,
               breake
               the
               head
               of
               any
               lust
               whatsoever
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               as
               hard
               as
               any
               
               stone
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               Ier.
               23.
               29.
               
               
                 Is
                 not
                 my
                 Word
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               like
               
                 an
                 hammer
                 ,
                 that
                 breaketh
                 the
                 Rocke
                 in
                 peeces
                 ?
              
               If
               a
               man
               be
               hardened
               in
               any
               sinfull
               way
               ,
               behold
               here
               is
               a
               fire
               to
               melt
               the
               heart
               of
               any
               lust
               whatsoever
               ;
               it
               will
               fire
               it
               out
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               or
               if
               it
               be
               as
               hard
               as
               a
               rocke
               ,
               loe
               ,
               here
               is
               an
               hammer
               to
               breake
               it
               all
               in
               peeces
               .
               Oh
               therefore
               when
               thou
               hast
               found
               out
               what
               speciall
               lust
               ,
               or
               corruption
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               hindereth
               thee
               from
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               smite
               it
               with
               this
               two
               edged
               sword
               ,
               lay
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               it
               with
               this
               hammer
               ,
               and
               terrifie
               thy
               conscience
               with
               the
               threats
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               How
               can
               I
               ,
               or
               how
               dare
               I
               live
               in
               this
               sinne
               ,
               that
               will
               poyson
               my
               soule
               ?
               Or
               
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 doe
                 this
                 great
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 against
                 God
                 ?
              
               How
               dare
               I
               live
               in
               the
               sinne
               of
               swearing
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               ,
               and
               consider
               how
               expresly
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 guiltlesse
                 ,
                 that
                 taketh
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 vaine
              
               ;
               but
               will
               surely
               cut
               him
               off
               with
               the
               flying
               role
               of
               his
               curse
               ,
               Zach.
               5.
               3.
               consider
               the
               place
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 curse
                 that
                 goeth
                 over
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 stealeth
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 sweareth
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               Would
               not
               this
               make
               men
               leave
               stealing
               and
               swearing
               ,
               if
               it
               was
               rightly
               considered
               ?
               So
               ,
               durst
               men
               live
               in
               the
               sinne
               of
               lying
               ,
               if
               they
               beleeved
               
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Wiseman
               :
               Prov.
               12.
               22.
               
               
                 Lying
                 lippes
                 are
                 an
                 abomination
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               Yea
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               ,
               Revel
               .
               21.
               8.
               sc.
               
                 That
                 all
                 lyars
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 lake
                 that
                 burneth
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 brimst●n●
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 ?
              
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               durst
               men
               live
               in
               drunkennesse
               ,
               whoredome
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               prophanesse
               ,
               &c.
               if
               they
               were
               perswaded
               that
               
                 such
                 should
                 never
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               1.
               
               Cor.
               6.
               10.
               and
               that
               
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 commeth
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 Ephesians
              
               5.
               6
               ?
               This
               was
               Davids
               chiefe
               Antidote
               a-against
               every
               sinne
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               11.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 sinne
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               Smite
               thy
               lusts
               with
               this
               weapon
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               thy
               desire
               upon
               such
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               When
               we
               have
               found
               out
               that
               ,
               or
               those
               speciall
               corruptions
               ,
               which
               have
               hindered
               us
               from
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               vanquish
               and
               overcome
               them
               of
               our selves
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               let
               us
               then
               flye
               to
               heaven
               for
               helpe
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               unto
               God
               Almighty
               for
               his
               assistance
               .
               What
               better
               remedy
               ,
               (
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               met
               with
               too
               potent
               an
               enemy
               )
               then
               to
               flye
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chiefe
               Iustice
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               ,
               and
               fervently
               to
               crave
               his
               aide
               ?
               This
               was
               Saint
               Pauls
               refuge
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Romans
               7.
               24.
               
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 dea●●
                 ?
                 But
                 tha●ks
                 
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 through
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 v.
              
               25.
               there
               is
               the
               issue
               .
               So
               againe
               ,
               when
               the
               same
               holy
               Apostle
               was
               cumbred
               ,
               and
               pestered
               with
               the
               pricke
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               messenger
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               7.
               see
               what
               course
               he
               took
               :
               here
               was
               his
               refuge
               ,
               even
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               his
               only
               shelter
               and
               defence
               ,
               v.
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 this
                 I
                 besought
                 the
                 Lord
                 thrise
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               Now
               see
               the
               issue
               ;
               What
               a
               gracious
               answer
               ?
               v.
               9.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 grace
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Hearty
               confessions
               ,
               and
               strong
               petitions
               and
               cryes
               to
               God
               ,
               are
               very
               availeable
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               righteous
               is
               very
               effectuall
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               fervent
               ,
               Iam.
               5.
               16.
               as
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaketh
               in
               another
               case
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               great
               a
               strait
               ,
               that
               he
               knoweth
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               best
               course
               in
               that
               case
               to
               looke
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               by
               earnest
               ,
               and
               fervent
               prayer
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               practise
               of
               that
               gracious
               King
               Iehosophat
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               20.
               12.
               
               
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 not
                 judge
                 them
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 not
                 judge
                 them
                 ?
                 for
                 wee
                 have
                 no
                 might
                 against
                 this
                 great
                 multitude
                 ,
                 neither
                 know
                 we
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 eyes
                 are
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
               Hee
               looked
               at
               God
               in
               this
               case
               with
               many
               eyes
               ;
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               faith
               and
               confidence
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               patient
               expectation
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               diligent
               observation
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               prayer
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 Early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 direct
                 my
                 prayer
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 
                 looke
                 up
                 :
              
               where
               the
               former
               words
               are
               a
               direct
               explication
               of
               the
               later
               ,
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               I
               will
               looke
               up
               unto
               thee
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               prayer
               .
               If
               a
               man
               can
               even
               fall
               out
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               loath
               himselfe
               in
               his
               owne
               sight
               for
               his
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               abominations
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               ,
               Ezech.
               36.
               31.
               and
               earnestly
               ,
               and
               unfainedly
               complaine
               to
               God
               against
               his
               corruptions
               ;
               certainely
               ,
               in
               Gods
               good
               time
               hee
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               prevaile
               against
               his
               corruptions
               :
               for
               God
               is
               not
               only
               a
               sinne-pardoning
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               corruption-killing
               God
               ,
               one
               that
               will
               subdue
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               Micah
               7.
               18.
               
               See
               what
               a
               promise
               we
               have
               for
               this
               ,
               Romans
               6.
               14.
               
               
                 Sinne
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 ye
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               And
               Ier.
               3.
               22.
               with
               Hosea
               14.
               2.
               
               
                 Returne
                 ,
                 ye
                 back-sliding
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 heale
                 your
                 back-slidings
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               there
               ,
               so
               that
               here
               is
               great
               hopes
               (
               if
               we
               take
               this
               course
               )
               that
               we
               shall
               prevaile
               against
               our
               corruptions
               .
               Besides
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               present
               our
               corruptions
               may
               seeme
               stronger
               ,
               and
               more
               ●uis●ant
               then
               before
               ,
               yet
               we
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               ●revaile
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               these
               ●ailings
               of
               ours
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               and
               our
               ●●iquities
               ,
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               whereinto
               we
               all
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               corruption
               ,
               ●●all
               not
               be
               imputed
               unto
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               ear●estly
               ,
               and
               fervently
               cry
               out
               for
               helpe
               and
               ●●rength
               against
               them
               .
               This
               seemeth
               to
               be
               
               directly
               prefigured
               in
               the
               ancient
               Law
               of
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               22.
               23.
               
               
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 find
                 a
                 betrothed
                 Damosell
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 &c.
                 then
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 both
                 be
                 stoned
              
               ,
               because
               shee
               might
               have
               prevented
               the
               same
               by
               crying
               out
               :
               but
               verse
               25.
               
               But
               
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 finde
                 a
                 betrothed
                 Damosell
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 man
                 force
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 man
                 only
                 that
                 lay
                 with
                 her
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 verse
              
               26.
               
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 Damosell
                 thou
                 shalt
                 doe
                 nothing
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Damosell
                 no
                 sinne
                 worthy
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 riseth
                 against
                 his
                 neighbour
                 and
                 slayeth
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 is
                 this
                 matter
              
               ;
               Because
               it
               is
               supposed
               ,
               that
               the
               Damosell
               cryed
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               be
               heard
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               Verse
               27.
               
               
                 For
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 betrothed
                 Damosell
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 to
                 save
                 her
                 .
              
               So
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               when
               the
               Devill
               findeth
               us
               at
               some
               advantage
               ,
               and
               doth
               force
               us
               to
               some
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               struggle
               and
               cry
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               doe
               prevaile
               with
               us
               for
               the
               act
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Lords
               great
               mercy
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               imputed
               .
               Let
               this
               encourage
               us
               to
               confesse
               our
               sins
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               against
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               judg●
               our selves
               for
               them
               .
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               direction
               of
               one
               :
               
               A
               man
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               must
               ever
               and
               anon
               be
               saying
               thus
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               Ah
               vile
               sinfull
               wretch
               ,
               and
               hate
               worthy
               creature
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               have
               I
               not
               sin●ned
               against
               God
               and
               mine
               owne
               soule
               ,
               i●
               such
               a
               passionatenesse
               ,
               in
               such
               wantonnesse
               
               in
               such
               injustice
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               even
               detest
               my selfe
               for
               this
               ;
               Who
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               beast
               ,
               or
               a
               foole
               ,
               would
               have
               beene
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               grossely
               overtaken
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               imagine
               ,
               unlesse
               one
               doe
               take
               experience
               of
               his
               owne
               practice
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               renewing
               of
               this
               holy
               anger
               against
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               for
               his
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               will
               strengthen
               him
               against
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               abate
               the
               power
               of
               his
               corruptions
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               ,
               saith
               hee
               ,
               put
               thy selfe
               often
               in
               minde
               of
               thy
               former
               sins
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               love
               and
               conceit
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Ah
               vile
               creature
               !
               How
               could
               I
               finde
               in
               my
               heart
               to
               doe
               such
               things
               ?
               would
               any
               man
               have
               thought
               it
               possible
               ,
               for
               any
               creature
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               reason
               ,
               and
               piety
               both
               were
               not
               ,
               ●anished
               ,
               to
               runne
               out
               into
               such
               words
               ?
               such
               deeds
               ?
               &c.
               Thus
               hee
               ,
               piously
               ,
               and
               sweetely
               .
               And
               surely
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               thus
               ●udge
               and
               condemne
               our selves
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               judged
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apo●tle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               
               ●2
               .
               An
               excellent
               direction
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               sure
               and
               speedy
               may
               to
               prevaile
               against
               our
               strongest
               lusts
               ,
               and
               most
               preva●ent
               corruptions
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               thus
               pray
               and
               ●ry
               out
               against
               them
               .
               As
               
                 the
                 Lo●●●●●sisteth
                 ●he
                 p●ou●
              
               :
               so
               
                 He
                 givet●
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 humble
                 .
              
               The
               more
               we
               see
               ,
               and
               discerne
               our
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               the
               more
               fit
               are
               wee
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               Excellent
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               of
               another
               .
               Gods
               grace
               is
               free
               ,
               hee
               looketh
               not
               at
               any
               ●hing
               in
               us
               in
               the
               bestowing
               of
               it
               :
               What
               ?
               
               Doest
               thou
               thinke
               that
               thou
               art
               uncapable
               of
               grace
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               unworthy
               of
               it
               ?
               This
               is
               a
               meere
               fallacy
               .
               Doe
               not
               cast
               away
               thy
               confidence
               ,
               because
               thou
               seest
               not
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               goodnesse
               which
               thou
               desirest
               .
               It
               is
               some
               goodnes
               in
               thee
               to
               be
               bad
               enough
               in
               thine
               owne
               esteeme
               :
               be
               but
               vile
               enough
               ,
               base
               enough
               ,
               bad
               enough
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               art
               good
               enough
               to
               partake
               of
               grace
               :
               thine
               emptinesse
               will
               make
               some
               way
               to
               fulnesse
               ,
               Thus
               he
               sweetely
               .
               For
               this
               will
               make
               a
               man
               cry
               out
               for
               Gods
               gracious
               aide
               and
               assistance
               ,
               Helpe
               Lord
               ,
               for
               these
               lusts
               of
               mine
               ,
               like
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Zerviah
               ,
               are
               too
               hard
               for
               me
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               breake
               the
               heart
               of
               our
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               mortifie
               our
               earthly
               members
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               never
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               vicious
               courses
               as
               we
               have
               done
               .
               Thus
               David
               cryed
               out
               against
               covetousnesse
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               35.
               
               
                 Encline
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 thy
                 Testimonies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 covetousnesse
              
               ;
               He
               beggeth
               the
               Lord
               Chiefe
               Iustice
               his
               warrant
               to
               apprehend
               it
               ,
               
               as
               one
               doth
               wittily
               observe
               in
               that
               case
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               third
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               If
               we
               would
               prevaile
               against
               sinne
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               spend
               any
               time
               at
               all
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               much
               lesse
               time
               in
               the
               service
               of
               it
               ,
               wee
               ●ust
               daily
               possesse
               ,
               and
               furnish
               our
               soulas
               with
               holy
               meditations
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               the
               odious
               ,
               
               loathsome
               ,
               and
               filthy
               nature
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               booke
               
               of
               God
               is
               not
               only
               called
               filthy
               ,
               and
               that
               excrementally
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               even
               filthinesse
               it selfe
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               1.
               
               
                 Having
                 therefore
                 these
                 promises
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 cleanse
                 our selves
                 from
                 the
                 filthinesse
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               Iames
               1.
               21.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluitie
                 of
                 maliciousnesse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 receive
                 with
                 meeknesse
                 the
                 ingrafted
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               signifieth
               properly
               the
               filth
               that
               is
               under
               a
               mans
               naile
               .
               Yea
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               filthy
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               compared
               to
               the
               Sowes
               wallowing
               in
               the
               mire
               ,
               and
               the
               vomit
               of
               a
               Dogge
               ;
               it
               is
               even
               the
               metaphor
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               2
               Peter
               2.
               22.
               
               How
               could
               we
               finde
               in
               our
               hearts
               to
               live
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               spend
               our
               time
               this
               way
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               this
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Not
               onely
               filthy
               ,
               
               but
               dangerous
               in
               many
               respects
               .
               It
               bringeth
               body
               ,
               and
               soule
               ,
               and
               name
               ,
               and
               estate
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               ruine
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               losse
               of
               our
               very
               soules
               ,
               if
               we
               continue
               in
               it
               without
               repentance
               ,
               Luk.
               12.
               19.
               
               
                 Thou
                 foo●e
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 shall
                 they
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 soule
              
               ;
               and
               then
               see
               what
               our
               Saviour
               inferreth
               from
               heaven
               ,
               Matthew
               16.
               26.
               
               
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 profited
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 shall
                 gaine
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ?
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Consider
               how
               odious
               to
               God
               ,
               his
               very
               soule
               abhorreth
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               evill
               in
               the
               world
               .
               It
               is
               the
               breach
               of
               his
               Law
               ,
               most
               contrary
               to
               his
               holy
               and
               purest
               nature
               .
               It
               was
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               
               for
               he
               was
               
                 delivered
                 up
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               4.
               25.
               
               It
               killed
               the
               Prince
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               pierced
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               shed
               the
               bloud
               of
               Gods
               onely
               Sonne
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               mortified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
               Yea
               ,
               nothing
               will
               sooner
               doe
               it
               ,
               then
               these
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               meditations
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               thus
               subdue
               and
               mortifie
               ,
               yea
               ,
               crucifie
               this
               notorious
               thiefe
               ,
               that
               thus
               robbeth
               God
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               man
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               that
               must
               of
               necessitie
               be
               mortified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Another
               great
               let
               or
               impediment
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               removed
               ;
               another
               great
               waster
               of
               time
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               speedily
               suppressed
               ,
               is
               immoderate
               ,
               or
               excessive
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               sluggishnesse
               ,
               This
               also
               is
               a
               most
               dangerous
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               although
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               the
               former
               .
               Thus
               the
               Prophet
               Ionah
               mispent
               his
               time
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               a
               Ship
               sayling
               to
               Tarshish
               ,
               when
               hee
               should
               have
               gone
               to
               Ninev●h
               ;
               He
               was
               fast
               asleepe
               in
               a
               very
               dangerous
               storme
               ,
               when
               he
               stood
               in
               more
               need
               to
               have
               been
               wrestleing
               with
               God
               by
               humble
               ,
               earnest
               ,
               and
               heartie
               prayer
               ,
               Ionah
               1.
               6.
               
               See
               how
               pathetically
               the
               Heathen
               Mariners
               awake
               him
               ,
               and
               rouse
               him
               up
               ,
               
                 The
                 Ship-master
                 came
                 to
                 him
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Text
               ;
               
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 What
                 meanest
                 thou
                 ,
                 ô
                 sleeper
                 ?
                 Arise
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 bee
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 thinke
                 
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 perish
                 not
                 ,
                 (
                 i.e.
                 )
              
               Is
               this
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               sleepe
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               all
               ready
               to
               perish
               ,
               and
               be
               ready
               even
               every
               moment
               to
               bee
               swallowed
               up
               of
               the
               waves
               ?
               Oh
               therefore
               arise
               ,
               and
               bestirre
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               call
               upon
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               shame
               learne
               to
               spend
               the
               time
               better
               then
               in
               sleeping
               ,
               especially
               ,
               in
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               and
               apparent
               danger
               ,
               their
               being
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               but
               even
               a
               step
               betweene
               us
               and
               death
               .
               Thus
               Salomon
               awaketh
               his
               fluggard
               ,
               Proverbs
               ,
               6.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 ô
                 sluggard
                 ?
                 When
                 wilt
                 thou
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 sleepe
                 ?
              
               Marke
               now
               the
               sluggards
               drousie
               ,
               slumbring
               ,
               senselesse
               answer
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 a
                 little
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 slumber
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 folding
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 to
                 sleepe
              
               ;
               Thus
               still
               he
               keepeth
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               delighteth
               to
               spend
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Wiseman
               letteth
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               bestoweth
               no
               more
               paines
               to
               call
               him
               up
               ,
               but
               even
               passeth
               sentence
               upon
               ,
               as
               he
               lyeth
               in
               his
               bed
               ,
               
                 So
                 thy
                 poverty
                 commeth
                 as
                 an
                 armed
                 man.
              
               This
               will
               bring
               both
               temporall
               poverty
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               misery
               upon
               a
               man
               ;
               such
               a
               man
               shall
               surely
               come
               to
               poverty
               ,
               Proverbs
               20.
               13.
               for
               this
               stealeth
               away
               not
               only
               much
               time
               ,
               that
               was
               better
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               but
               it
               robbeth
               us
               of
               two
               speciall
               seasons
               ,
               and
               opportunities
               of
               doing
               GOD
               service
               ,
               and
               getting
               good
               to
               our
               soules
               ,
               sc.
               the
               morning
               season
               ,
               and
               the
               Sermon
               time
               ,
               or
               the
               time
               for
               the
               exercises
               of
               religion
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               harvest
               of
               
               our
               soules
               ,
               Is
               not
               he
               likely
               to
               bee
               a
               poore
               man
               ,
               that
               will
               keepe
               his
               bed
               in
               harvest
               time
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               reape
               shame
               and
               penurie
               ?
               Prov.
               10.
               5.
               
               Well
               ,
               What
               shall
               wee
               doe
               with
               this
               unruly
               person
               ?
               Put
               him
               to
               death
               ?
               O
               no
               ,
               What
               ?
               Not
               sleepe
               at
               all
               ?
               Rather
               binde
               him
               to
               the
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               send
               him
               to
               the
               house
               of
               correction
               :
               for
               sleepe
               ,
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               is
               a
               refreshing
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               conferreth
               upon
               those
               whom
               he
               loveth
               ,
               Psalme
               127.
               4.
               
               
                 For
                 so
                 he
                 giveth
                 his
                 beloved
                 sleepe
                 .
              
               What
               then
               ?
               Deale
               thus
               with
               this
               companion
               ;
               cut
               shorter
               this
               prodigall
               ;
               allow
               him
               lesse
               liberty
               .
               Hee
               that
               mispendeth
               his
               meanes
               ,
               it
               is
               pity
               but
               he
               should
               want
               ;
               let
               some
               of
               his
               meanes
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               doth
               but
               wast
               and
               mispend
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               best
               way
               is
               to
               observe
               these
               two
               rules
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               prescribe
               on
               purpose
               (
               in
               this
               case
               )
               for
               our
               Direction
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Let
               us
               habituate
               ,
               
               or
               accustome
               our selves
               to
               early
               or
               timely
               rising
               .
               Let
               us
               even
               forcably
               breake
               off
               our
               sleepe
               ,
               for
               religious
               and
               godly
               meditations
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               at
               first
               will
               seeme
               even
               impossible
               ,
               will
               by
               a
               little
               use
               and
               custome
               prove
               ,
               not
               only
               be
               possible
               ,
               but
               also
               most
               facile
               &
               easie
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Cocke
               clappeth
               his
               wings
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               thereby
               to
               shake
               off
               drousinesse
               ,
               and
               to
               stirre
               up
               himselfe
               to
               crow
               :
               so
               let
               us
               shake
               off
               our
               sluggish
               humour
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               even
               stirre
               up
               our selves
               to
               
               holy
               duties
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               Thus
               David
               stirreth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               endeavoureth
               to
               shake
               off
               his
               drousie
               temper
               ,
               Psalme
               103.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ô
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 blesse
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
                 Blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ô
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               he
               would
               doe
               early
               ,
               or
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               Psalme
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 Early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 will
                 I
                 direct
                 my
                 prayer
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 looke
                 up
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               he
               would
               breake
               his
               sleepe
               ,
               even
               at
               midnight
               ,
               to
               doe
               God
               service
               ,
               Psalme
               119.
               62.
               
               
                 At
                 midnight
                 will
                 I
                 arise
                 to
                 give
                 thankes
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thy
                 righteous
                 judgements
              
               ;
               Thus
               by
               degrees
               in
               time
               we
               should
               prevaile
               exceedingly
               against
               that
               sluggish
               humour
               ,
               that
               will
               else
               keepe
               us
               from
               embracing
               many
               blessed
               opportunities
               of
               doing
               God
               service
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Wee
               must
               beware
               of
               excessive
               eating
               and
               drinking
               .
               The
               immoderate
               use
               of
               the
               good
               creatures
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               very
               much
               dispose
               to
               sleepe
               ,
               but
               indispose
               us
               to
               any
               holy
               and
               religious
               imployment
               .
               When
               the
               belly
               is
               full
               ,
               &c.
               saith
               the
               homely
               Proverbe
               ,
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               is
               fitter
               to
               serve
               the
               Devill
               in
               sinning
               ,
               or
               the
               flesh
               by
               sleeping
               ,
               then
               God
               in
               any
               religious
               duty
               whatsoever
               .
               
                 Put
                 a
                 knife
                 to
                 thy
                 threat
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 given
                 to
                 appetite
                 .
              
               Wisely
               doe
               thou
               refraine
               from
               the
               immoderate
               use
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               will
               altogether
               indispose
               thee
               to
               Gods
               service
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               a
               very
               prey
               
               to
               lust
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Devill
               .
               Hee
               that
               in
               this
               case
               maketh
               his
               belly
               his
               god
               ,
               is
               then
               ready
               for
               sleepe
               almost
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               but
               will
               scarce
               bee
               fit
               to
               serve
               GOD
               at
               any
               time
               .
               Consider
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Romans
               13.
               13.
               
               
                 Not
                 in
                 ryotting
                 ,
                 or
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               followeth
               ?
               
                 Nor
                 in
                 chambering
                 and
                 wantonnesse
              
               :
               where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               ryot
               and
               excesse
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Gods
               good
               creatures
               ,
               disposeth
               strongly
               to
               lust
               and
               filthinesse
               .
               
                 When
                 I
                 fed
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 committed
                 adultery
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 by
                 troopes
                 in
                 the
                 Harlots
                 houses
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ,
               Ieremy
               5.
               7.
               
               It
               was
               Sodoms
               fulnesse
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               so
               filthy
               .
               But
               of
               this
               hereafter
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               to
               speake
               of
               feasting
               ,
               and
               recreations
               ,
               which
               is
               another
               great
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               impediment
               to
               keepe
               us
               from
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               And
               so
               much
               therefore
               as
               touching
               this
               second
               great
               mispender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               excessive
               sleeping
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 other
                 chiefe
                 Le
                 ts
                 are
                 removed
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Direction
                 .
              
            
             
               THirdly
               ,
               
               All
               that
               would
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               GODS
               service
               ,
               must
               very
               carefully
               take
               heede
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               another
               great
               mis-spender
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               immoderate
               carking
               and
               caring
               for
               earthly
               things
               :
               all
               inordinate
               and
               covetous
               thought
               taking
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               carefully
               shunned
               and
               avoyed
               .
               How
               many
               precious
               houres
               doe
               men
               usually
               spend
               in
               taking
               thought
               ,
               saying
               ,
               What
               shall
               we
               eat
               ?
               and
               what
               shall
               we
               drinke
               ?
               What
               shall
               I
               doe
               when
               I
               am
               old
               ,
               and
               past
               my
               worke
               ?
               Or
               how
               shall
               I
               doe
               in
               a
               deare
               yeare
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               and
               such
               like
               terrible
               dreames
               .
               Thus
               many
               an
               houre
               is
               mis-spent
               ,
               in
               such
               worldly
               distrustfull
               cogitations
               ,
               that
               were
               farre
               better
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               :
               Not
               ,
               but
               that
               an
               honest
               moderate
               care
               is
               lawfull
               and
               necessary
               ;
               but
               all
               distracting
               distrustfull
               care
               is
               forbidden
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               usurper
               of
               precious
               time
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Apostles
               direction
               ,
               Phil.
               4.
               6.
               
               
                 In
                 nothing
                 be
                 carefull
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 let
                 
                 your
                 requests
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 to
                 God
                 :
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Apostle
               prohibiteth
               only
               a
               distrustfull
               ,
               distracting
               ,
               or
               heart-dividing
               carefulnesse
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               signifieth
               and
               sheweth
               ,
               That
               time
               spent
               in
               covetous
               carking
               and
               caring
               ,
               and
               religious
               prayer
               and
               invocation
               ,
               cannot
               well
               stand
               together
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               24.
               
               
                 Ye
                 cannot
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
              
               ;
               no
               more
               then
               a
               man
               can
               looke
               upwards
               and
               downwards
               both
               at
               once
               .
               
               Let
               us
               (
               a
               little
               )
               consider
               of
               the
               great
               hurt
               that
               this
               usurper
               will
               doe
               us
               in
               this
               case
               .
               This
               covetous
               carking
               ,
               will
               eyther
               keepe
               us
               from
               ,
               or
               distract
               us
               in
               profiting
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               ;
               and
               therefore
               is
               a
               great
               enemy
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               must
               needs
               be
               mortified
               .
               1.
               
               It
               many
               times
               keepeth
               us
               from
               the
               performance
               
               of
               holy
               duties
               .
               
               Where
               covetous
               carking
               reigneth
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               roome
               for
               pietie
               ,
               godlinesse
               is
               quite
               put
               downe
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               leasure
               for
               private
               prayer
               in
               the
               Closet
               and
               familie
               ,
               nor
               many
               times
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               time
               for
               the
               publike
               duties
               of
               Religion
               .
               See
               how
               the
               world
               kept
               men
               from
               the
               great
               Supper
               ,
               whereof
               our
               Saviour
               speaketh
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               Luk.
               14.
               16.
               
               
                 A
                 certaine
                 man
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 servant
                 at
                 Supper
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 bidden
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 now
                 readie
                 .
              
               How
               could
               they
               finde
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               slight
               or
               reject
               such
               a
               loving
               invitation
               ?
               See
               then
               what
               followeth
               ,
               ver
               .
               18.
               
               
                 And
                 they
                 
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 beganne
                 to
                 make
                 excuse
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 sayd
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 bought
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 goe
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 have
                 me
                 excused
                 :
                 Ver.
              
               19.
               
               And
               ,
               
                 another
                 sayd
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 bought
                 five
                 yoke
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 goe
                 and
                 prove
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Ver.
               20.
               
               
                 And
                 another
                 sayd
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 married
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 come
                 .
              
               Thus
               yee
               see
               what
               worldly
               excuses
               they
               had
               .
               And
               our
               Saviour
               doubtlesse
               would
               hereby
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               inordinate
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               keepeth
               men
               from
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Or
               else
               if
               it
               doe
               not
               altogether
               
               keep
               us
               from
               them
               ,
               
               yet
               they
               are
               great
               means
               to
               distract
               us
               in
               them
               :
               so
               that
               if
               we
               doe
               set
               our selves
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               doe
               it
               with
               all
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               we
               should
               .
               This
               covetous
               carking
               will
               steale
               away
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               so
               seriously
               hearken
               to
               the
               Word
               preached
               ,
               we
               cannot
               set
               our
               hearts
               to
               all
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               we
               ought
               to
               doe
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               46.
               
               
                 These
                 words
                 that
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
              
               sayth
               God
               ,
               Deut.
               6.
               6.
               
               This
               cannot
               be
               ,
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               for
               covetous
               carking
               will
               keepe
               out
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               distract
               us
               in
               hearing
               of
               it
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               in
               Ezechiels
               hearers
               ,
               Ezec.
               33.
               31.
               
               By
               their
               outward
               garbe
               and
               fashion
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               religious
               ,
               they
               were
               constant
               hearers
               ,
               
                 They
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 commeth
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sit
                 before
                 thee
                 as
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 heare
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 they
                 shew
                 
                 much
                 love
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 heart
                 goeth
                 after
                 their
                 covetousnesse
                 .
              
               It
               was
               but
               an
               heartlesse
               piece
               of
               service
               that
               they
               performed
               to
               God
               ,
               covetousnesse
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               of
               hearing
               ,
               had
               stollen
               away
               their
               hearts
               .
               They
               were
               just
               like
               unto
               a
               Chapman
               ,
               
               that
               while
               he
               is
               busie
               in
               cheapning
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               and
               beating
               it
               to
               a
               price
               ,
               a
               nimble
               subtle
               cutpurse
               ,
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               hath
               stollen
               his
               purse
               ;
               so
               that
               when
               he
               should
               come
               to
               pay
               for
               his
               commoditie
               ,
               his
               money
               is
               gone
               .
               Let
               us
               beware
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               subtle
               jugler
               ,
               that
               will
               eyther
               keepe
               us
               from
               ,
               or
               distract
               us
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               .
            
             
               
               Or
               else
               thirdly
               ,
               
               This
               will
               keepe
               us
               from
               profiting
               by
               ,
               or
               practising
               of
               that
               which
               we
               seeme
               to
               heare
               with
               great
               attention
               :
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               become
               but
               hearers
               onely
               ,
               but
               not
               doers
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               so
               build
               the
               houses
               of
               our
               soules
               upon
               the
               sand
               .
               This
               our
               Saviour
               sheweth
               ,
               in
               his
               Parable
               of
               the
               Sower
               ,
               Mat.
               13.
               22.
               
               
                 Some
                 seede
                 falleth
                 among
                 the
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Thornes
                 grow
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 choke
                 it
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               there
               expoundeth
               it
               ,
               
                 He
                 also
                 that
                 received
                 seede
                 among
                 the
                 thornes
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 heareth
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deceitfulnesse
                 of
                 riches
                 ,
                 choke
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 becometh
                 unfruitfull
                 .
              
               Thus
               yee
               see
               the
               great
               hurt
               we
               receive
               by
               this
               unjust
               usurper
               of
               our
               precious
               time
               ,
               which
               prevaileth
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               he
               seemeth
               to
               be
               the
               
               right
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               owner
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               our
               time
               .
               What
               must
               we
               doe
               in
               this
               case
               ?
               Surely
               so
               farre
               as
               this
               care
               is
               inordinate
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               mortified
               .
               It
               masketh
               under
               the
               name
               of
               thrift
               ,
               and
               frugalitie
               ,
               and
               good
               husbandry
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               indeed
               ,
               where
               this
               prevaileth
               ,
               there
               the
               one
               thing
               needfull
               must
               needs
               be
               wanting
               :
               As
               appeareth
               by
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               10.
               42.
               
               
                 Martha
                 ,
                 Martha
                 ,
                 thou
                 carest
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 cumbred
                 about
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 needfull
                 ;
                 Mary
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               this
               is
               a
               speciall
               corruption
               that
               must
               needs
               be
               mortified
               .
               This
               is
               one
               of
               our
               earthly
               members
               that
               must
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               5.
               
               
                 Mortifie
                 therefore
                 your
                 members
                 which
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 fornication
                 ,
                 uncleannesse
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 covetousnesse
                 which
                 is
                 Idolatry
              
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               suppresse
               and
               mortifie
               this
               unruely
               companion
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               
               Vpon
               a
               three
               fold
               meditation
               or
               consideration
               .
               First
               ,
               
               Consider
               how
               needlesse
               ;
               
               secondly
               ,
               how
               vaine
               and
               fruitlesse
               ;
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               how
               prejudiciall
               and
               hurtfull
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               carking
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Consider
               how
               needlesse
               ,
               because
               we
               
               have
               our
               wise
               and
               heavenly
               Father
               to
               take
               care
               for
               us
               ;
               1
               Pet.
               5.
               7.
               
               
                 Casting
                 all
                 your
                 care
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 careth
                 for
                 you
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Apostle
               .
               We
               may
               learne
               of
               little
               children
               ,
               to
               depend
               upon
               the
               care
               and
               providence
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ;
               They
               never
               take
               care
               
               where
               to
               get
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               nor
               how
               to
               procure
               new
               cloathes
               ,
               but
               leave
               the
               care
               of
               these
               things
               unto
               their
               parents
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               should
               we
               commit
               the
               care
               of
               these
               things
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               assured
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               
                 not
                 want
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               34.
               10
               ?
               How
               chearefully
               and
               comfortably
               may
               we
               depend
               upon
               the
               promise
               of
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               
                 never
                 faile
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 us
                 .
              
               Consider
               Mat.
               6.
               33.
               
               
                 But
                 secke
                 ye
                 first
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               This
               is
               one
               of
               our
               Saviours
               chiefe
               arguments
               ,
               to
               disswade
               from
               inordinate
               care
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 take
                 no
                 thought
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 eate
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 drinke
                 ?
                 Or
                 wherewithall
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 cloathed
                 ?
                 Ver.
              
               32.
               
               
                 For
                 your
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 knoweth
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 (
                 i.e.
                 )
              
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               needlesse
               thing
               for
               you
               to
               cumber
               ,
               or
               trouble
               your selves
               with
               any
               such
               unnecessary
               cogitations
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
               This
               inordinate
               care
               and
               thought-taking
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               needlesse
               and
               superfluous
               ,
               but
               also
               exceeding
               vaine
               and
               fruitlesse
               :
               it
               cannot
               availe
               any
               thing
               at
               all
               ,
               it
               can
               doe
               no
               good
               .
               Mens
               ayme
               and
               end
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               is
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               rich
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               inordinate
               care
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 maketh
                 rich
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               wisest
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Pro.
              
               10.
               
               When
               we
               have
               carked
               ,
               &
               cared
               ,
               and
               cast
               beyond
               the
               Moon
               ,
               yet
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               when
               we
               
               have
               done
               what
               we
               can
               .
               This
               is
               another
               of
               our
               Saviours
               excellent
               arguments
               ,
               that
               he
               produceth
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Mat.
               6.
               27.
               
               
                 Which
                 of
                 you
                 by
                 taking
                 thought
                 ,
                 can
                 adde
                 one
                 cubite
                 unto
                 his
                 stature
                 ?
              
               No
               :
               with
               all
               our
               care
               ,
               we
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               make
               one
               haire
               white
               or
               black
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               our
               care
               &
               thought-taking
               in
               this
               case
               is
               vaine
               and
               fruitlesse
               ;
               Psal.
               127.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Except
                 the
                 Lord
                 build
                 the
                 house
                 :
                 except
                 he
                 keepe
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
              
               the
               builders
               and
               watchmen
               do
               both
               spend
               their
               strength
               in
               vaine
               ,
               they
               wholly
               loose
               their
               labour
               :
               and
               ver
               .
               2.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 up
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eate
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 giveth
                 his
                 beloved
                 sleepe
                 .
              
               Thou
               shalt
               remember
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               that
               giveth
               thee
               power
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Deut.
               8.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 might
                 of
                 mine
                 hand
                 hath
                 gotten
                 me
                 this
                 wealth
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 shalt
                 remember
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 giveth
                 thee
                 power
                 to
                 get
                 wealth
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               our
               care
               ,
               or
               providence
               ,
               but
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               that
               bringeth
               wealth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               our
               excessive
               care
               is
               fruitlesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               This
               inordinate
               thought-taking
               
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               is
               very
               dangerous
               and
               prejudiciall
               :
               for
               besides
               the
               mischiefe
               alreadie
               mentioned
               and
               specified
               ,
               wee
               shall
               finde
               it
               hurtfull
               in
               these
               three
               respects
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               This
               inordinate
               desire
               of
               having
               ,
               maketh
               a
               man
               a
               prey
               unto
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               layeth
               him
               open
               unto
               Sathans
               dangerous
               temptations
               :
               
               it
               doth
               cast
               a
               man
               inevitably
               into
               the
               snare
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtfull
                 lustes
                 ,
                 which
                 drowne
                 men
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 perdition
                 .
              
               This
               will
               make
               a
               man
               lye
               ,
               and
               steale
               ,
               and
               cheat
               ,
               yea
               ,
               forsweare
               ,
               and
               swagger
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               devill
               hath
               every
               covetous
               man
               alwaies
               at
               advantage
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               upon
               the
               hippe
               ,
               he
               is
               even
               caried
               captive
               by
               him
               at
               his
               will.
               This
               is
               one
               wofull
               mischiefe
               ,
               that
               it
               maketh
               a
               man
               even
               apparently
               the
               devils
               vassall
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               This
               inordinate
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               ,
               will
               even
               eat
               out
               the
               true
               love
               of
               God
               out
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
               For
               even
               as
               adulterous
               love
               in
               a
               woman
               ,
               doth
               even
               eat
               the
               love
               of
               her
               husband
               out
               of
               her
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               more
               she
               loveth
               a
               stranger
               ,
               the
               lesse
               she
               regardeth
               her
               husband
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               inordinate
               love
               of
               the
               world
               .
               If
               we
               dote
               upon
               that
               painted
               Strumpet
               ,
               she
               will
               so
               bewitch
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               we
               shall
               not
               care
               for
               the
               Lord
               at
               all
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Apostles
               argument
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
               2.
               15.
               
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 love
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               over-love
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               to
               love
               God
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               looke
               even
               upward
               and
               downward
               both
               at
               once
               .
               
                 Set
                 your
                 affections
                 upon
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 Col.
              
               3.
               1.
               
               Intimating
               ,
               that
               it
               
               is
               at
               least
               improbable
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               ,
               to
               doe
               both
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               The
               too-much
               bent
               of
               the
               affections
               to
               outward
               things
               ,
               doth
               utterly
               deprive
               us
               of
               Gods
               love
               to
               us
               .
               As
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               ;
               so
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               towards
               him
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Lord
               even
               hateth
               and
               abhorreth
               him
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               most
               wofull
               estate
               and
               condition
               :
               Psal.
               10.
               3.
               
               
                 Speaking
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 covetous
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 abhorreth
                 .
              
               Where
               we
               see
               evidently
               ,
               that
               every
               covetous
               person
               is
               hated
               and
               abhorred
               of
               GOD.
               And
               no
               marvell
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               no
               lesse
               then
               Idolatry
               in
               Gods
               account
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               5.
               
               Yea
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               very
               direct
               and
               expresse
               enmitie
               between
               God
               and
               every
               such
               person
               ,
               Iam.
               4.
               4.
               
               
                 Know
                 ye
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 amitie
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 enmitie
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 whosoever
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 Gods
                 enemie
                 .
              
               Now
               marke
               the
               woefull
               estate
               of
               Gods
               enemies
               ;
               Psal.
               68.
               21.
               
               
                 God
                 will
                 surely
                 wound
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hairie
                 scalpe
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 walketh
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 trespasses
                 .
              
               This
               is
               another
               fearefull
               and
               intolerable
               mischiefe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               This
               inordinate
               thought-taking
               for
               outward
               things
               ,
               doth
               often
               keepe
               many
               from
               entering
               upon
               the
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               embracing
               of
               Christianitie
               .
               Many
               could
               be
               content
               to
               embrace
               Christ
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               world
               .
               This
               hindereth
               many
               from
               becomming
               the
               Disciples
               of
               
               Christ
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               finde
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               forsake
               all
               for
               his
               sake
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               in
               that
               young
               man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Mat.
               19.
               16.
               
               He
               had
               a
               moneths
               minde
               to
               become
               one
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Disciples
               :
               see
               how
               sweetly
               and
               lovingly
               he
               speaketh
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 Good
                 Master
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 thing
                 shall
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 eternall
                 life
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 enter
                 into
                 life
                 ,
                 keepe
                 the
                 Commandements
                 :
              
               as
               if
               he
               had
               sayd
               ,
               come
               on
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               thee
               a
               taske
               :
               but
               when
               he
               had
               told
               him
               the
               upshot
               of
               all
               ,
               Ver.
               22.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 Goe
                 ,
                 and
                 sell
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 treasure
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 follow
                 me
                 :
                 Ver.
              
               22.
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 heard
                 this
                 saying
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 sorrowfull
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 endued
                 with
                 great
                 possessions
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               and
               (
               it
               seemeth
               )
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               possesse
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               possessed
               of
               them
               :
               he
               loved
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               earth
               too
               well
               ,
               to
               forsake
               them
               for
               the
               treasures
               of
               heaven
               .
               Now
               mark
               what
               our
               Saviour
               inferreth
               hereupon
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Ver.
               23.
               
               
                 Verely
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 shall
                 hardly
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God.
              
               Inordinate
               love
               of
               riches
               doth
               keepe
               men
               from
               the
               profession
               ,
               much
               more
               from
               the
               practise
               of
               Religion
               .
               This
               is
               another
               mischiefe
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               Wee
               would
               never
               spend
               time
               in
               inordinate
               thought-taking
               how
               to
               get
               wealth
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               consider
               another
               speciall
               inconvenience
               that
               ever
               commeth
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               maketh
               men
               fickle
               and
               
               inconstant
               in
               their
               Religion
               .
               This
               will
               make
               a
               man
               plainly
               disert
               ,
               and
               utterly
               forsake
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               leave
               him
               in
               the
               open
               fields
               .
               A
               covetous
               person
               will
               never
               stand
               to
               his
               colours
               :
               our
               Saviour
               himselfe
               foretelleth
               ,
               that
               some
               should
               forsake
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
               16.
               32.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 houre
                 commeth
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 when
                 yee
                 shall
                 be
                 scattered
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 leave
                 me
                 alone
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alone
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               you
               shall
               finde
               most
               certaine
               ,
               that
               nothing
               will
               make
               a
               man
               sooner
               doe
               this
               ,
               then
               the
               inordinate
               love
               of
               this
               present
               world
               .
               This
               made
               Demas
               forsake
               his
               colours
               ,
               and
               turne
               Apostata
               .
               The
               Apostle
               once
               kindely
               salutes
               the
               Church
               in
               his
               Name
               ;
               but
               after
               cryeth
               out
               against
               him
               for
               Apostacie
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               10.
               
               
                 Demas
                 also
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 us
                 ,
                 having
                 loved
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 .
              
               So
               that
               if
               we
               would
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               service
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               heede
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               This
               will
               bring
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               a
               mans
               posteritie
               .
               Many
               a
               man
               goeth
               to
               the
               devill
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               sonne
               a
               rich
               man
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               spite
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               God
               maketh
               him
               a
               beggar
               ,
               
                 He
                 begetteth
                 a
                 sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 Eccles.
              
               5.
               14.
               
               So
               that
               he
               
                 coveteth
                 an
                 evill
                 covetousnesse
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               2.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               He
               thinketh
               his
               children
               shall
               fare
               better
               ,
               and
               they
               speed
               the
               worse
               for
               his
               evill
               gotten
               goods
               :
               as
               appeareth
               by
               the
               examples
               of
               Achan
               ,
               and
               Ahab
               ;
               whose
               covetous
               ill
               gotten
               
               wealth
               was
               the
               ruine
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               Josu
               .
               7.
               24.
               1
               
               King.
               21.
               29.
               
               This
               will
               helpe
               us
               against
               this
               sinne
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               rightly
               considered
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               Another
               great
               Let
               or
               impediment
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               is
               excessive
               feasting
               ,
               or
               belly-cheare
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               allowed
               the
               liberall
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               use
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               necessitie
               ,
               but
               for
               delight
               ;
               but
               yet
               we
               must
               even
               in
               this
               case
               beware
               of
               excesse
               .
               The
               Prophet
               cryeth
               out
               against
               unreasonable
               ,
               and
               unseasonable
               feastmungers
               ,
               Amos
               6.
               4.
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 stretched
                 themselves
                 upon
                 their
                 couches
                 ,
                 &
                 did
                 eat
                 the
                 Lambs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Calves
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stall
                 .
                 Ver.
              
               6.
               
               
                 That
                 drinke
                 wine
                 in
                 Bowles
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 .
                 Isa.
              
               5.
               11.
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 rise
                 up
                 early
                 to
                 follow
                 strong
                 drinke
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 Tabret
                 and
                 the
                 Pipe
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 feasts
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 regard
                 not
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               Where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               inordinate
               and
               excessive
               feasting
               ,
               and
               time
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               cannot
               well
               stand
               together
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Let
               and
               impediment
               in
               this
               case
               .
               This
               was
               one
               thing
               that
               made
               the
               rich
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               finde
               no
               time
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               Luk.
               16.
               19.
               
               Because
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               
                 cloathed
                 with
                 purple
                 and
                 fine
                 linnen
                 ,
              
               so
               he
               
                 fared
                 deliciously
                 every
                 day
              
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Text.
               Every
               day
               was
               a
               day
               of
               feasting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               was
               no
               time
               left
               for
               the
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               :
               
               they
               feede
               the
               bodie
               ,
               but
               starve
               and
               pine
               the
               soule
               .
               Therefore
               we
               must
               have
               a
               care
               to
               spend
               lesse
               time
               in
               feasting
               ,
               
               that
               we
               may
               spend
               more
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               let
               us
               consider
               these
               five
               Remedies
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               Immoderate
               feasting
               ,
               is
               seldome
               ,
               or
               never
               without
               the
               abuse
               of
               Gods
               good
               creatures
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               fight
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               strike
               him
               with
               those
               blessings
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               graciously
               given
               us
               for
               our
               delight
               :
               yea
               ,
               hereby
               we
               commit
               Idolatrie
               ,
               in
               making
               our
               
                 belly
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Phil.
              
               3.
               19.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Seldome
               without
               brabbles
               and
               quarrells
               ,
               many
               times
               betweene
               persons
               of
               neare
               relation
               one
               to
               another
               .
               See
               the
               fruit
               of
               that
               great
               feast
               made
               by
               Ahashuerus
               ,
               that
               lasted
               so
               long
               ;
               What
               was
               the
               event
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               a
               woefull
               breach
               betweene
               him
               and
               his
               wife
               ?
               Hest.
               1.
               19.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               A
               man
               in
               that
               case
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               deny
               God.
               This
               made
               Agur
               pray
               against
               wealth
               and
               riches
               ;
               
                 Give
                 me
                 not
                 povertie
                 ,
                 nor
                 riches
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Pro.
               30.
               8.
               
               And
               the●
               see
               the
               reason
               that
               he
               giveth
               for
               it
               ,
               Ver.
               9.
               
               
                 Lest
                 I
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               Thus
               full-fed
               Pharoah
               cryed
               out
               ,
               Exod.
               5.
               3.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 obey
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Israel
                 goe
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 I
                 let
                 Israel
                 goe
                 .
              
               Excessive
               fulnes
               will
               make
               a
               man
               even
               to
               kick
               against
               God
               ;
               
                 Jesurun
                 is
                 waxed
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 kicked
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Deut
               32.
               15.
               
               
                 Thou
                 are
                 covered
                 with
                 
                 fatnesse
                 ;
                 Then
                 he
                 forsooke
                 God
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lightly
                 esteemed
                 the
                 rocke
                 of
                 his
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               excessive
               fulnesse
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               one
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               Sodome
               ,
               Idlenesse
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               bread
               made
               them
               so
               intolerably
               filthy
               ,
               that
               they
               fell
               to
               that
               uncleanenesse
               which
               was
               unnaturall
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               sheweth
               ,
               Ezeck
               .
               16.
               49.
               
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               This
               excessive
               use
               ,
               or
               rather
               abuse
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               are
               great
               meanes
               to
               make
               us
               forget
               God.
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               even
               then
               we
               have
               most
               cause
               to
               remember
               him
               with
               all
               love
               and
               thankfulnesse
               :
               but
               such
               is
               the
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               that
               even
               then
               above
               all
               other
               times
               ,
               wee
               are
               most
               apt
               to
               forget
               him
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               by
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               8.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 When
                 thou
                 hast
                 eaten
                 and
                 art
                 full
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 blesse
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Land
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 .
              
               There
               is
               the
               right
               use
               of
               fulnesse
               and
               plentie
               .
               But
               what
               followeth
               ?
               Ver.
               12.
               
               
                 Beware
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 forget
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               Ver.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Lest
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 eaten
                 and
                 art
                 full
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 then
                 they
                 heart
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 forget
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Here
               is
               a
               dangerous
               mischiefe
               indeed
               :
               Psal.
               9.
               17.
               
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 forget
                 God.
                 O
                 consider
                 this
                 yee
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               feast
               your selves
               without
               feare
               ,
               
                 least
                 he
                 teare
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 fed
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 committed
                 adulterie
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 by
                 
                 troopes
                 in
                 the
                 harlots
                 houses
                 ,
                 Iere.
              
               5.
               7.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               The
               more
               that
               wee
               have
               mis-spent
               our
               time
               in
               feasting
               and
               carnall
               pleasures
               ,
               the
               more
               torment
               we
               are
               like
               to
               have
               hereafter
               .
               All
               such
               immoderate
               carnall
               pleasures
               end
               in
               torments
               ,
               without
               repentance
               .
               What
               became
               of
               him
               that
               was
               cloathed
               in
               purple
               and
               fine
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               fared
               deliciously
               every
               day
               ?
               Luk.
               16.
               19.
               
               What
               is
               the
               next
               newes
               we
               heare
               of
               this
               Belly-god
               ;
               this
               mirth-munger
               ?
               
                 The
                 rich
                 man
                 dyed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 hell
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 torments
                 ,
                 and
                 seeth
                 Abraham
                 afarre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 Lazarus
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               23.
               yea
               ,
               and
               see
               there
               ,
               what
               Abraham
               especially
               objecteth
               against
               him
               ,
               Ver.
               25.
               
               
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Remember
                 that
                 thou
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 time
                 receivedst
                 thy
                 good
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 tormented
                 .
              
               See
               a
               direct
               testimony
               ,
               concerning
               the
               woefull
               estate
               of
               such
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               
                 For
                 many
                 walke
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 tell
                 you
                 even
                 weeping
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 whose
                 end
                 is
                 destruction
                 :
              
               Well
               ,
               What
               are
               their
               courses
               ?
               
                 Whose
                 God
                 is
                 their
                 belly
                 ,
                 whose
                 glorie
                 is
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
                 who
                 minde
                 earthly
                 things
                 .
              
               See
               here
               the
               end
               of
               excessive
               feasting
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               fourth
               Impediment
               ,
               and
               the
               Remedies
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               Fift
               let
               or
               impediment
               ,
               
               that
               keepeth
               men
               from
               spending
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               the
               inordinate
               pursuite
               ,
               and
               excessive
               use
               of
               carnall
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               vaine
               mirth
               and
               
               merriment
               .
               This
               doth
               follow
               to
               be
               handled
               after
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               being
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               an
               inseparable
               companion
               of
               it
               ;
               Exod.
               32.
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 people
                 sate
                 downe
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 rose
                 up
                 to
                 play
                 .
              
               So
               in
               Isaiahs
               time
               ,
               this
               was
               an
               adjunct
               of
               their
               feasting
               ,
               Isaiah
               5.
               12.
               
               
                 The
                 Harpe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Violl
                 ,
                 the
                 Tabret
                 ,
                 and
                 Pipe
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 feasts
                 ,
              
               (
               therefore
               they
               had
               no
               time
               to
               serve
               God
               )
               therefore
               it
               followeth
               ,
               
                 But
                 they
                 regard
                 not
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               certainely
               these
               vaine
               pleasures
               ,
               if
               eagerly
               followed
               ,
               will
               doe
               us
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               hurt
               ,
               in
               usurping
               a
               great
               part
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               better
               spent
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               Recreations
               ,
               if
               moderately
               used
               ,
               are
               very
               usefull
               and
               refreshing
               ,
               but
               if
               inordinate
               ,
               they
               spoyle
               all
               .
               As
               it
               is
               fitly
               said
               of
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               very
               good
               servants
               ,
               but
               evill
               Masters
               :
               fire
               on
               the
               hearth
               is
               usefull
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               thatch
               of
               the
               house
               fatall
               and
               dangerous
               :
               so
               pleasures
               and
               recreations
               are
               very
               convenient
               ,
               if
               used
               moderately
               ,
               but
               very
               hurtfull
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               abused
               by
               excesse
               .
               Yea
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               innocent
               and
               harmelesse
               pleasures
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               are
               very
               hurtfull
               ,
               if
               followed
               immoderately
               ;
               as
               the
               best
               wine
               maketh
               the
               sharpest
               and
               the
               quickest
               Vinegar
               ,
               
                 To
                 bee
                 lovers
                 of
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               2.
               
               Tim.
               3.
               4.
               or
               to
               spend
               that
               time
               in
               pleasures
               ,
               which
               we
               should
               spend
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               will
               poyson
               the
               most
               innocent
               and
               harmelesse
               pleasures
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               Remedies
               that
               we
               must
               use
               against
               
               this
               great
               usurper
               of
               precious
               time
               ,
               are
               principally
               these
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Let
               us
               be
               sure
               that
               the
               matters
               of
               our
               
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               
               be
               just
               and
               lawfull
               .
               To
               take
               pleasure
               in
               sinning
               against
               God
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sport
                 for
                 a
                 foole
                 to
                 doe
                 wickedly
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 Prov.
              
               10.
               23.
               
               To
               take
               pleasure
               in
               swearing
               ,
               in
               excessive
               drinking
               ,
               or
               making
               others
               drunke
               ,
               or
               pernicious
               and
               uncivill
               jestings
               ,
               this
               mirth
               is
               wholly
               earthly
               ,
               sensuall
               ,
               and
               devilish
               ;
               this
               is
               like
               him
               ,
               of
               whom
               Salomon
               in
               Prov.
               26.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
                 that
                 casteth
                 firebrands
                 ,
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 ,
              
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Am
                 I
                 not
                 in
                 sport
              
               ?
               Here
               is
               wofull
               sport
               .
               Bee
               sure
               thy
               delights
               be
               lawfull
               and
               honest
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Seasonable
               .
               If
               never
               so
               lawfull
               ,
               
               yet
               if
               they
               be
               followed
               unseasonably
               ,
               
               they
               are
               deadly
               and
               dangerous
               .
               Bowleing
               ,
               shooting
               ,
               leaping
               ,
               these
               are
               lawfull
               in
               themselves
               ;
               but
               these
               may
               be
               made
               unlawfull
               ,
               if
               used
               unseasonably
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               divine
               Service
               ,
               or
               Sermon
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               Here
               is
               Wine
               turned
               into
               Vinegar
               :
               or
               in
               time
               of
               any
               publike
               calamity
               ,
               when
               Gods
               Church
               is
               in
               misery
               .
               This
               was
               their
               fault
               in
               Amos
               his
               dayes
               ,
               
                 They
                 dranke
                 wine
                 in
                 bowles
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 regard
                 the
                 affliction
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 Amos
              
               6.
               6.
               
               So
               Isaiah
               22.
               12.
               
               
                 In
                 that
                 day
                 did
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Hosts
                 call
                 to
                 weeping
                 and
                 mourning
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 slaying
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
                 
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 eating
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 wine
                 .
              
               These
               were
               things
               lawfull
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               unseasonable
               now
               ,
               because
               at
               this
               time
               God
               called
               for
               the
               contrary
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               rule
               or
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Moderate
               and
               sober
               ,
               and
               not
               excessive
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               even
               too
               much
               bent
               upon
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               set
               our
               hearts
               upon
               them
               continually
               .
               Here
               was
               the
               Rich
               mans
               fault
               ,
               that
               hee
               
                 fared
                 deliciously
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               16.
               19.
               when
               we
               love
               pleasures
               more
               than
               God
               ;
               when
               wee
               spend
               more
               time
               in
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ;
               nay
               ,
               can
               finde
               no
               time
               to
               give
               over
               .
               Some
               spend
               day
               by
               day
               in
               pleasures
               ,
               like
               their
               resolution
               ,
               in
               Isa.
               56.
               12.
               
               
                 Come
                 ye
              
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 fetch
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 fill
                 our selves
                 with
                 strong
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 abundant
                 .
              
               This
               was
               excessive
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               And
               therefore
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               Remedy
               consisteth
               in
               holy
               meditation
               ,
               concerning
               the
               vanity
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               if
               followed
               immoderately
               .
               To
               withdraw
               our
               affections
               from
               them
               ,
               consider
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               The
               vanity
               ,
               
               and
               vacuity
               of
               these
               delights
               ,
               and
               pleasures
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               wee
               seeme
               to
               place
               our
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               felicity
               ,
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               cannot
               satisfie
               the
               minde
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               he
               doteth
               upon
               them
               ,
               the
               lesse
               hee
               findeth
               in
               them
               .
               See
               what
               Salomon
               pronounceth
               of
               
               them
               all
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               sifted
               them
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               
                 All
                 is
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
               That
               which
               he
               saith
               of
               silver
               ,
               is
               as
               true
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               He
               that
               loveth
               them
               (
               especially
               too
               well
               )
               shal
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               them
               Eccles.
               5.
               10.
               
               See
               what
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               pronounceth
               of
               all
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               carnall
               and
               worldly
               pleasures
               ,
               Isa.
               55.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 doe
                 ye
                 spend
                 your
                 money
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 labour
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 satisfieth
                 not
                 ?
              
               These
               cannot
               satisfie
               ,
               nor
               bring
               any
               true
               content
               with
               them
               .
               But
               as
               in
               case
               of
               a
               burning
               fever
               ,
               the
               poore
               thirsty
               creature
               ,
               cryeth
               out
               for
               a
               cup
               of
               cold
               water
               ,
               but
               the
               cup
               is
               scarce
               gone
               from
               his
               mouth
               ,
               when
               he
               cryeth
               out
               for
               more
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               enflamed
               ,
               and
               farre
               more
               thirstie
               then
               before
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               these
               carnall
               pleasures
               ,
               they
               doe
               bewitch
               us
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               wee
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               dote
               upon
               them
               ,
               Let
               us
               stay
               and
               moderate
               our selves
               this
               way
               ,
               with
               this
               consideration
               ,
               He
               that
               thinketh
               to
               satisfie
               himselfe
               with
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               take
               in
               hand
               to
               fill
               a
               sive
               with
               water
               ,
               which
               would
               bee
               an
               endlesse
               labour
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               If
               they
               could
               satisfie
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               cannot
               doe
               )
               yet
               dote
               not
               upon
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               so
               fickle
               ,
               uncertaine
               ,
               and
               momentany
               .
               Alas
               !
               they
               are
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               they
               
                 betake
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 wings
              
               (
               like
               riches
               )
               
                 and
                 flye
                 away
                 as
                 an
                 Eagle
                 towards
                 
                 Heaven
                 :
              
               they
               are
               of
               a
               fading
               nature
               ,
               and
               a
               perishing
               condition
               :
               they
               endure
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               That
               made
               wise
               Moses
               care
               little
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               lightly
               to
               esteeme
               them
               ,
               preferring
               the
               afflictions
               of
               Gods
               people
               before
               them
               ,
               Heb.
               11.
               25.
               
               
                 Choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Consider
               how
               hurtefull
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               .
               Carnall
               mirth
               doth
               ever
               end
               in
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               bitternesse
               .
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 laugh
                 now
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 for
                 yee
                 shall
                 wayle
                 and
                 weepe
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               6.
               25.
               
               (
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               )
               Hearken
               to
               this
               yee
               merry
               blades
               ,
               that
               spend
               all
               your
               dayes
               in
               mirth
               ,
               and
               jollity
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               one
               day
               the
               heaviest
               hearts
               of
               any
               people
               under
               heaven
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               it
               stealeth
               away
               the
               heart
               .
               Like
               as
               continuall
               whetting
               spendeth
               time
               ,
               and
               spoyleth
               the
               sithe
               :
               so
               excessive
               sporting
               spoyleth
               the
               minde
               ,
               indisposeth
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               maketh
               a
               man
               even
               a
               prey
               to
               his
               lusts
               and
               to
               Sathan
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               assure
               our selves
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               bitternesse
               in
               the
               later
               end
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               sure
               to
               end
               in
               heavinesse
               ,
               either
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               (
               if
               we
               doe
               repent
               )
               or
               of
               desperate
               griese
               and
               sorrow
               in
               hell
               ,
               
                 lest
                 thou
                 mourne
                 at
                 last
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               5.
               11.
               
                 when
                 thy
                 flesh
                 and
                 body
                 are
                 consumed
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               So
               Iob
               21.
               13.
               
               
                 They
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 wealth
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               mirth
               ,
               saith
               the
               margent
               ,
               
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 goe
                 downe
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
              
               A
               fearefull
               end
               ,
               a
               wofull
               conclusion
               .
            
             
             
               Sixth
               chiefe
               Let
               or
               impediment
               is
               vaine
               
               speeches
               ;
               
               which
               the
               Apostle
               fitly
               calleth
               tatling
               ,
               
               and
               speaketh
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               fault
               somewhat
               worse
               than
               idlenesse
               ,
               and
               a
               thing
               most
               incident
               unto
               Women
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               13.
               
               
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 tatlers
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 busie
                 bodies
              
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               babling
               out
               of
               vaine
               ,
               and
               frothie
               speeches
               ,
               the
               prosecuting
               of
               an
               idle
               tale
               ,
               which
               hath
               neither
               head
               ,
               nor
               foote
               .
               This
               is
               a
               very
               great
               consumer
               of
               much
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               impediment
               .
            
             
               The
               Remedies
               whereof
               consist
               ,
               
               partly
               in
               
                 
                   Meditation
                   .
                
                 
                   Practice
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Consider
               that
               God
               Almighty
               is
               a
               
               most
               curious
               observer
               ,
               
               and
               an
               exact
               eare-witnesse
               
               of
               all
               our
               speeches
               .
               We
               cannot
               so
               much
               as
               whisper
               a
               thing
               ,
               even
               secretly
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               taketh
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               speech
               of
               David
               ,
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Psalme
               139.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 wayes
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 loe
                 ,
                 ô
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 it
                 altogether
                 .
              
               Had
               we
               not
               need
               to
               take
               heed
               what
               we
               speake
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               what
               we
               doe
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hearkeneth
               ,
               and
               lendeth
               a
               listning
               eare
               to
               all
               our
               speeches
               ,
               whether
               they
               bee
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               Ier.
               8.
               6.
               
               
                 I
                 hearkened
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 they
                 spake
                 not
                 aright
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 repented
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 wickednesse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 ?
              
            
             
               That
               as
               God
               heareth
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               call
               us
               to
               a
               strict
               account
               for
               our
               very
               speeches
               :
               for
               
               God
               will
               not
               only
               bring
               every
               worke
               ,
               but
               also
               every
               idle
               word
               into
               judgment
               ;
               Mat.
               12.
               36.
               
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 idle
                 word
                 that
                 men
                 shall
                 speake
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 thereof
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 bee
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Keepe
               not
               only
               thy
               heart
               ,
               but
               also
               thy
               mouth
               and
               tongue
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
               This
               was
               Davids
               practise
               ,
               Psal.
               29.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 said
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sinne
                 not
                 with
                 my
                 tongue
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 keepe
                 my
                 mouth
                 with
                 a
                 bridle
                 .
              
               And
               especially
               looke
               well
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               keepe
               that
               cleane
               and
               sure
               ,
               because
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Matth.
               12.
               34.
               
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Vaine
               thoughts
               and
               cogitations
               ,
               which
               keepe
               holy
               meditations
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               dispose
               to
               vanitie
               .
               
                 I
                 hate
                 vaine
                 thoughts
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               118.
               
               There
               is
               both
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               the
               remedy
               .
               This
               the
               Lord
               cryeth
               out
               against
               ,
               in
               Ierem.
               14.
               4.
               
               
                 Wash
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 O
                 Ierusalem
                 :
                 How
                 long
                 shall
                 thy
                 vaine
                 thoughts
                 lodge
                 within
                 thee
                 ?
              
               The
               Remedie
               against
               this
               last
               impediment
               ,
               
               
               is
               to
               make
               conscience
               of
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               
               and
               examine
               them
               dayly
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               a
               twofold
               consideration
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               God
               is
               a
               searcher
               ,
               and
               discerner
               of
               the
               very
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               intents
               of
               the
               heart
               :
               
                 He
                 searcheth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 reines
                 ,
                 
                 Psal.
              
               7.
               9.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
                 he
                 understandeth
                 the
                 thoughts
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
              
               or
               long
               before
               ,
               Psalme
               139.
               2.
               
               The
               Lord
               knew
               what
               thoughts
               the
               Israelites
               would
               thinke
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               before
               ever
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               Deut.
               31.
               21.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               the
               Lord
               will
               bring
               not
               only
               
               our
               workes
               ,
               
               but
               every
               secret
               thing
               (
               our
               very
               thoughts
               )
               into
               judgement
               ,
               Eccles.
               12.
               14
               
               )
               So
               that
               we
               had
               need
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               even
               
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 may
                 be
                 forgiven
                 us
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               8.
               22.
               and
               thus
               you
               see
               now
               the
               fifth
               meanes
               ,
               or
               direction
               ,
               how
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               sc.
               by
               thus
               redeeming
               the
               time
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 performe
                 sc.
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
               Seeing
               time
               spent
               in
               GODS
               service
               is
               absolutely
               and
               incomporably
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               ,
               This
               serveth
               to
               exhort
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               preach
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               doe
               our
               best
               to
               perswade
               ,
               and
               prevaile
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               presse
               them
               earnestly
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
               It
               is
               the
               disposition
               of
               a
               religious
               heart
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               one
               is
               not
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               
               earnestly
               desireth
               ,
               and
               carefully
               endeavoureth
               ,
               to
               draw
               others
               thereunto
               .
               This
               hath
               ever
               beene
               the
               disposition
               and
               the
               practise
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               Psalm
               .
               122.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 glad
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 said
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               truely
               religious
               ,
               were
               not
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               themselves
               ,
               but
               were
               ready
               to
               exhort
               and
               perswade
               others
               thereunto
               .
               2.
               
               That
               David
               was
               marveilous
               glad
               ,
               and
               very
               ready
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               motion
               .
               This
               was
               foretold
               to
               bee
               the
               disposition
               of
               godly
               persons
               under
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               Isa.
               2.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Mich.
               4.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 mountaines
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 all
                 Nations
                 shall
                 flow
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               Well
               ,
               What
               is
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               the
               disposition
               of
               godly
               persons
               in
               those
               times
               ?
               
                 And
                 many
                 people
                 shall
                 goe
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 come
                 ye
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 will
                 walke
                 in
                 his
                 paths
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               like
               was
               foretold
               ,
               Zach.
               8.
               21.
               
               
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 one
                 Citie
                 ,
                 shall
                 goe
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 speedily
                 to
                 pray
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 also
                 .
              
               Where
               we
               see
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               godly
               people
               are
               not
               content
               to
               
               serve
               God
               themselves
               ,
               but
               are
               carefull
               to
               exhort
               and
               perswade
               others
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               doe
               this
               speedily
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               That
               he
               that
               made
               the
               motion
               ,
               was
               himselfe
               ready
               to
               goe
               before
               them
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               good
               example
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 also
              
               :
               an
               excellent
               patterne
               for
               our
               imitation
               ;
               that
               we
               should
               exhort
               others
               to
               make
               all
               possible
               speed
               to
               serve
               God.
               And
               2.
               
               That
               such
               as
               make
               such
               religious
               motions
               ,
               must
               be
               fearefull
               to
               goe
               before
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               owne
               good
               examples
               .
               Now
               as
               it
               was
               foretold
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               in
               the
               later
               dayes
               ;
               so
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               by
               examples
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               so
               .
               Now
               for
               examples
               I
               might
               produce
               many
               ,
               I
               will
               instance
               but
               only
               in
               two
               :
               one
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               woman
               :
               that
               I
               may
               perswade
               both
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               to
               imitate
               and
               follow
               such
               rare
               ,
               and
               holy
               examples
               .
               Holy
               Barnabas
               ,
               see
               what
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               saith
               of
               him
               :
               Acts
               11.
               23
               ,
               24.
               (
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Antioch
               )
               sc.
               
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 they
                 would
                 cleave
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Wherein
               we
               may
               see
               ;
               1.
               
               That
               he
               that
               is
               truly
               religious
               ,
               is
               not
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               rejoyceth
               greatly
               in
               the
               religious
               forwardnesse
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               exhort
               ,
               and
               encourage
               others
               to
               constancy
               ,
               and
               perseverance
               therein
               .
               2.
               
               That
               hee
               is
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               that
               is
               of
               that
               holy
               disposition
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               other
               example
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Woman
               of
               
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               4.
               28.
               who
               having
               
               met
               with
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               him
               effectually
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               and
               truly
               converted
               unto
               God
               ,
               she
               runneth
               into
               the
               City
               to
               tell
               her
               neighbours
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 see
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 hath
                 told
                 me
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 Is
                 not
                 he
                 the
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               not
               content
               to
               enjoy
               this
               speciall
               favour
               her selfe
               ,
               but
               she
               earnestly
               desireth
               ,
               and
               carefully
               endeavoureth
               to
               be
               an
               instrument
               and
               meanes
               to
               prevaile
               with
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               God.
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               ,
               What
               need
               I
               trouble
               my selfe
               with
               others
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               enough
               for
               me
               to
               be
               religious
               ,
               and
               serve
               God
               daily
               ,
               and
               truly
               my selfe
               ,
               unlesse
               I
               be
               forward
               to
               exhorte
               others
               ?
               For
               he
               that
               hath
               true
               grace
               ,
               cannot
               but
               bee
               ready
               to
               doe
               all
               good
               offices
               to
               hasten
               ,
               and
               to
               helpe
               forward
               the
               salvation
               of
               others
               .
               Goodnesse
               is
               even
               a
               spreader
               of
               it selfe
               .
               True
               grace
               maketh
               a
               man
               to
               resolve
               ,
               like
               those
               Lepers
               ,
               whereof
               we
               reade
               2
               Kings
               7.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               When
               they
               had
               filled
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               their
               hungry
               stomackes
               ,
               and
               caryed
               silver
               ,
               and
               gold
               ,
               and
               hidden
               it
               for
               their
               use
               ,
               se●
               then
               what
               they
               say
               with
               themselves
               .
               
                 The●
                 they
                 said
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 We
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 th●●
                 day
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 good
                 tydings
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hold
                 ou●
                 peace
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 te●●
                 the
                 Kings
                 household
                 .
              
               Where
               wee
               see
               ,
               tha●
               though
               their
               charity
               began
               at
               home
               ,
               yet
               〈◊〉
               did
               not
               end
               there
               ,
               but
               expressed
               it selfe
               fo●
               the
               reliefe
               and
               the
               benefit
               of
               others
               .
               H●
               that
               hath
               once
               tasted
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               〈◊〉
               
               Gods
               gracious
               favour
               ,
               cannot
               but
               earnestly
               invite
               others
               .
               See
               an
               experiment
               of
               this
               in
               one
               that
               had
               the
               least
               leasure
               to
               shew
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               thiefe
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               Luke
               23.
               40.
               
               
                 Fearest
                 thou
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condemnation
                 ?
              
               41.
               
               
                 And
                 wee
                 indeed
                 justly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 this
                 man
                 hath
                 done
                 nothing
                 amisse
                 .
              
               See
               how
               many
               signes
               of
               true
               grace
               he
               hath
               manifested
               !
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               confessed
               his
               owne
               guiltinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               justice
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Vindicated
               the
               innocency
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Was
               affected
               with
               the
               judgement
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               feare
               God.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Earnestly
               desired
               to
               worke
               upon
               his
               fellow
               servant
               ,
               
                 Doest
                 thou
                 not
                 feare
                 God
              
               ,
               &c.
               (
               i.e.
               )
               ô
               feare
               God
               ,
               consider
               what
               a
               wofull
               estate
               thou
               art
               plunged
               into
               .
            
             
               Reasons
               ,
               
               or
               Motives
               io
               perswade
               us
               hereunto
               ,
               are
               foure
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               our selves
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               regard
               of
               God
               ,
               
               because
               the
               Lord
               
               is
               much
               honoured
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               is
               highly
               magnified
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hereby
               we
               shall
               shew
               our
               zeale
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               our
               ●ove
               unto
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Gods
               glory
               in
               all
               things
               should
               be
               respected
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 ye
                 eate
                 ,
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 ye
                 doe
                 ,
                 doe
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               31.
               
               Now
               surely
               the
               more
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               the
               company
               is
               ,
               that
               joyne
               together
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               the
               more
               glory
               must
               needs
               hereby
               redound
               to
               God
               :
               for
               the
               enlarging
               of
               Christs
               kingdome
               ,
               is
               a
               chiefe
               meanes
               of
               advancing
               Gods
               glory
               .
               This
               our
               Saviour
               teacheth
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               mould
               ,
               and
               course
               of
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               :
               it
               appeareth
               in
               the
               very
               order
               of
               the
               petitions
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
              
               :
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               Gods
               glory
               must
               be
               respected
               ;
               2.
               
               
                 Thy
                 kingdome
                 come
              
               :
               there
               is
               the
               chiefe
               meanes
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               comming
               of
               Gods
               kingdome
               is
               one
               chiefe
               meanes
               for
               the
               hallowing
               of
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               the
               enlarging
               of
               Christ's
               kingdome
               is
               a
               chiefe
               meanes
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               Matth.
               6.
               10
               ,
               11.
               certainely
               much
               glory
               must
               needs
               hereby
               redound
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               not
               content
               only
               to
               serve
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               exhort
               ,
               and
               excite
               ,
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               hereunto
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               There
               is
               another
               Motive
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               drawne
               from
               our selves
               :
               Hereby
               we
               shall
               manifest
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               wrought
               in
               our
               own
               hearts
               .
               This
               is
               a
               good
               testimony
               that
               we
               are
               truely
               religious
               indeed
               ,
               when
               wee
               are
               not
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               are
               ready
               to
               provoke
               ,
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               hereunto
               :
               for
               goodnesse
               is
               a
               spreader
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               it
               is
               ready
               to
               disperse
               and
               communicate
               it selfe
               for
               the
               
               good
               of
               others
               .
               Yee
               heard
               what
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               said
               of
               
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               ,
               11.
               23.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 purpose
                 of
                 heart
                 they
                 would
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
              
               24.
               
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               A
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               is
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               excite
               ,
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               unto
               that
               which
               is
               good
               :
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 converted
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ,
              
               said
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Luk.
               22.
               32.
               
               He
               that
               is
               truly
               converted
               himselfe
               ,
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               convert
               ,
               and
               turne
               others
               to
               God.
               See
               it
               in
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               51.
               13.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 teach
                 thy
                 wayes
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 shall
                 be
                 converted
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               Where
               there
               is
               abundance
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               will
               manifest
               it selfe
               in
               our
               gracious
               speeches
               ,
               and
               holy
               communication
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 speaketh
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 will
                 bee
                 talking
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 speaketh
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Matth.
               12.
               34.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 hid
                 thy
                 Word
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psalme
              
               119.
               11.
               
               See
               the
               fruit
               of
               this
               Psalm
               .
               95.
               6.
               
               
                 O
                 come
                 let
                 us
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 kneele
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 maker
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               True
               grace
               maketh
               a
               man
               ready
               to
               doe
               good
               offices
               for
               others
               ,
               especially
               ,
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               religious
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               In
               regard
               of
               others
               ;
               For
               hereby
               we
               shall
               best
               manifest
               our
               love
               and
               respect
               
               to
               others
               ;
               yea
               ,
               we
               doe
               not
               know
               ,
               how
               much
               good
               we
               may
               doe
               them
               this
               way
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               ,
               we
               may
               come
               to
               
                 save
                 a
                 soule
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               5.
               20.
               
               Hereby
               we
               may
               come
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               
               our selves
               and
               others
               whom
               we
               perswade
               ,
               may
               be
               hereby
               converted
               to
               walke
               in
               his
               pathes
               ;
               for
               Psal.
               19.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 converting
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               See
               how
               confidently
               David
               assureth
               himselfe
               of
               the
               conversion
               of
               others
               ,
               upon
               his
               best
               endeavour
               to
               teach
               them
               Gods
               wayes
               ,
               Psal.
               51.
               13.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 I
                 teach
                 thy
                 wayes
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 shall
                 be
                 converted
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               How
               much
               more
               ,
               if
               we
               come
               to
               the
               house
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               bring
               others
               with
               us
               ?
               This
               argument
               Gods
               people
               have
               used
               ,
               to
               perswade
               others
               to
               goe
               with
               them
               to
               Gods
               house
               .
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 mountaine
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 teach
                 us
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 walke
                 in
                 his
                 pathes
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               2.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               others
               to
               the
               true
               feare
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our selves
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               perswade
               them
               to
               accompany
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               constant
               and
               frequent
               use
               of
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               Observe
               an
               excellent
               place
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Deut.
               31.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               
                 When
                 all
                 Israel
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 appeare
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 choose
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 reade
                 this
                 Law
                 before
                 all
                 Israel
                 in
                 their
                 hearing
                 .
                 Gather
                 the
                 people
                 together
                 ,
                 men
                 ,
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stranger
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 thy
                 gates
                 .
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               What
               good
               will
               
               they
               get
               this
               ?
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 learne
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Law.
              
               Where
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               house
               ,
               or
               place
               of
               Gods
               worship
               and
               service
               must
               be
               constantly
               frequented
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               us
               to
               come
               thither
               our selves
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               also
               bring
               our
               whole
               families
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               very
               stranger
               that
               doth
               but
               occasionally
               come
               unto
               us
               ;
               we
               must
               bring
               all
               to
               Gods
               Ordinances
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               hereby
               we
               are
               likely
               to
               be
               instruments
               of
               working
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               whom
               we
               bring
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               obedience
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               say
               ,
               What
               neede
               we
               trouble
               our selves
               with
               others
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               enough
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               to
               looke
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               care
               that
               he
               spend
               time
               himselfe
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               though
               he
               doe
               not
               meddle
               with
               others
               ?
               For
               though
               Christian
               charitie
               begin
               at
               home
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               end
               there
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               is
               truely
               carefull
               to
               serve
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               will
               be
               readie
               to
               exhort
               and
               admonish
               others
               ,
               especially
               those
               of
               his
               familie
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               And
               if
               any
               thinke
               much
               at
               this
               ,
               yet
               let
               him
               know
               that
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               his
               dutie
               ;
               Heb.
               3.
               13.
               
               
                 But
                 exhort
                 one
                 another
                 dayly
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 day
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               have
               any
               good
               assurance
               ,
               that
               he
               draweth
               nigh
               to
               God
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               doe
               his
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               excite
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               to
               doe
               so
               too
               .
               See
               an
               excellent
               
               passage
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               Heb.
               10.
               22.
               24.
               
               &c.
               
                 Let
                 us
                 draw
                 neare
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 having
                 our
                 hearts
                 sprinkled
                 from
                 an
                 evill
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 bodies
                 washed
                 with
                 cleane
                 water
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               come
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               we
               doe
               so
               ?
               That
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               Ver.
               24.
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 unto
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Yea
               ,
               but
               what
               good
               worke
               are
               we
               principally
               to
               bring
               others
               unto
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               to
               frequent
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               v.
               25.
               
               
                 Not
                 forsaking
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 our selves
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 some
                 is
                 ,
              
               So
               that
               you
               see
               ,
               we
               have
               great
               warrant
               for
               this
               .
               Yea
               ,
               we
               must
               needs
               doe
               it
               ,
               necessitie
               is
               layd
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               woe
               be
               unto
               us
               if
               we
               doe
               it
               not
               .
               It
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               a
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Am
                 I
                 my
                 Brothers
                 keeper
                 ?
                 Gen.
              
               4.
               
               Art
               thou
               not
               bound
               to
               
                 love
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy selfe
              
               ?
               But
               I
               will
               tell
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               love
               ,
               but
               hate
               him
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               if
               thou
               suffer
               him
               to
               goe
               on
               in
               any
               sinfull
               way
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               doe
               thy
               best
               endeavour
               to
               convert
               him
               .
               See
               an
               evident
               place
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               in
               Levit.
               19.
               17.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 hate
                 thy
                 brother
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               second
               maine
               dutie
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 love
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy selfe
                 ?
              
               But
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               art
               readie
               to
               say
               ,
               
               Alas
               !
               I
               doe
               not
               hate
               him
               ,
               but
               wish
               him
               well
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               as
               my selfe
               ;
               I
               doe
               not
               trouble
               him
               ,
               nor
               make
               nor
               meddle
               with
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               Nay
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               hate
               him
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               if
               
               thou
               goe
               no
               farther
               ,
               and
               therefore
               see
               what
               followeth
               ;
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 rebuke
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 sinne
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 else
                 thou
                 doest
                 but
                 hate
                 him
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 .
              
               So
               that
               if
               we
               see
               our
               brother
               neglect
               the
               Church
               assembles
               ,
               or
               heare
               him
               sweare
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               live
               in
               any
               other
               sinne
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               plainely
               rebuke
               him
               ,
               thou
               doest
               not
               love
               thy
               brother
               ,
               but
               hate
               him
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               art
               a
               murtherer
               in
               Gods
               account
               .
               Hereby
               we
               testifie
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               love
               towards
               them
               ;
               especially
               ,
               thy
               familie
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               committed
               to
               thy
               charge
               ;
               thou
               doest
               not
               love
               them
               truely
               ,
               but
               hate
               them
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               if
               thou
               neglect
               the
               good
               of
               their
               soules
               .
               See
               the
               concurrent
               practise
               of
               such
               as
               have
               beene
               once
               truely
               converted
               themselves
               ,
               that
               their
               families
               have
               beene
               soone
               wrought
               on
               ,
               even
               immediately
               after
               .
               Act.
               16.
               34.
               
               It
               is
               sayd
               of
               the
               converted
               Iayler
               ,
               
               that
               
                 he
                 beleeved
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 house
                 .
              
               And
               the
               like
               is
               sayd
               of
               others
               .
               
               This
               was
               Abrahams
               care
               ,
               to
               instruct
               and
               reforme
               his
               familie
               ,
               Gen.
               18.
               19.
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 command
                 his
                 children
                 &
                 servants
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 judgement
                 and
                 justice
                 ;
                 (
                 i.e.
                 )
              
               I
               know
               Abraham
               will
               not
               be
               content
               to
               serve
               God
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               have
               a
               speciall
               care
               to
               see
               that
               his
               houshold
               doe
               so
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               resolution
               ,
               and
               godly
               pietie
               of
               holy
               
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 Chap.
              
               24.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               
               Having
               reckoned
               up
               the
               singular
               varietie
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               towards
               
               them
               ,
               he
               endeavoureth
               hereupon
               to
               perswade
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               unto
               a
               religious
               obedience
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Ver.
               14.
               
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 uprightnesse
                 and
                 truth
                 .
              
               But
               then
               see
               ,
               ver
               .
               15.
               if
               he
               could
               not
               prevaile
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               prevaile
               with
               his
               owne
               familie
               ;
               he
               durst
               undertake
               for
               them
               ;
               
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               No
               man
               can
               have
               assurance
               that
               he
               is
               truely
               converted
               to
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               put
               away
               iniquitie
               from
               his
               Tabernacle
               :
               See
               ,
               Iob
               22.
               23.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 built
                 up
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 put
                 away
                 iniquitie
                 from
                 thy
                 tabernacles
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               this
               would
               quicken
               our
               desire
               and
               endeavour
               to
               reforme
               our
               familie
               ;
               if
               this
               was
               layd
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               rightly
               considered
               ;
               this
               would
               make
               a
               man
               resolve
               with
               David
               ,
               not
               to
               keepe
               such
               servants
               in
               his
               familie
               ,
               as
               are
               prophane
               ,
               and
               irreligious
               ;
               Psal.
               101.
               4.
               
               
                 A
                 froward
                 heart
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 know
                 a
                 wicked
                 person
                 :
                 Ver.
              
               7.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 worketh
                 deceit
                 shall
                 not
                 dwell
                 in
                 my
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 telleth
                 li●s
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 tarry
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 .
              
               O
               therefore
               let
               us
               have
               a
               care
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               serve
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               doe
               our
               best
               to
               perswade
               others
               ;
               especially
               ,
               let
               us
               have
               a
               care
               to
               reforme
               our
               families
               ,
               and
               put
               away
               iniquitie
               from
               our
               Tabernacle
               ;
               
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               both
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               families
               .
               The
               power
               of
               Religion
               ,
               where
               it
               once
               cometh
               ,
               
               doth
               ever
               leave
               a
               blessing
               behinde
               it
               .
               As
               the
               Arke
               of
               God
               brought
               a
               blessing
               with
               it
               to
               the
               house
               of
               
                 O
                 bed
                 Edom
              
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               6.
               11.
               
               Yea
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               but
               one
               person
               in
               a
               familie
               that
               truely
               feareth
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               familie
               and
               houshold
               shall
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               their
               sakes
               .
               Thus
               God
               blessed
               Labans
               house
               for
               Jacobs
               sake
               ,
               as
               Laban
               himselfe
               confessed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               lothe
               to
               part
               with
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               30.
               27.
               
               
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 tarry
              
               ,
               sayth
               he
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 blessed
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               Putiphar's
               house
               for
               Ioseph's
               sake
               :
               that
               idolatrous
               family
               sped
               a
               great
               deale
               the
               better
               for
               such
               a
               servant
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 house
                 for
                 Ioseph's
                 sake
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Gen.
               39.
               5.
               
               But
               how
               much
               more
               ,
               would
               it
               be
               a
               speciall
               meanes
               to
               bring
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               our
               houses
               ,
               and
               families
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               whole
               familie
               would
               delight
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               GODS
               service
               ,
               and
               be
               religious
               ?
               Doubtlesse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               would
               make
               good
               that
               gracious
               promise
               ,
               Psal.
               84.
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Shield
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 would
                 h●
                 withhold
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 familie
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Thus
               you
               see
               strong
               Motives
               and
               Arguments
               ,
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               serve
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               exhort
               and
               perswade
               our
               families
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               .
               Here
               are
               the
               three
               first
               Motives
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 fourth
                 Motive
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 Dutie
                 is
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecuted
                 .
              
            
             
               FOurthly
               ,
               
               The
               last
               Motive
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               serve
               GOD
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               perswade
               others
               thereunto
               ,
               is
               drawn
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               ;
               especially
               ,
               the
               duties
               of
               his
               publike
               and
               solemne
               worship
               .
               How
               can
               any
               of
               us
               spend
               our
               time
               better
               ,
               then
               in
               such
               holy
               and
               excellent
               performances
               ?
               It
               is
               even
               a
               little
               heaven
               upon
               earth
               to
               be
               so
               employed
               ;
               there
               have
               we
               the
               Word
               faithfully
               read
               &
               preached
               ,
               both
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ;
               yea
               ,
               there
               we
               have
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               Catechising
               ,
               wherein
               we
               have
               milke
               for
               babes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               meate
               for
               strong
               men
               .
               But
               as
               touching
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               I
               have
               already
               spoken
               ,
               Chap.
               9.
               
               But
               besides
               the
               Ministery
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               we
               have
               ,
               1.
               the
               publike
               and
               solemne
               prayers
               ,
               and
               Lyturgie
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               wherin
               all
               Gods
               people
               joyne
               together
               ,
               as
               one
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               solemne
               dutie
               and
               service
               .
               2.
               
               We
               have
               the
               holy
               
               and
               blessed
               Sacraments
               ,
               rightly
               ,
               and
               duely
               administred
               ,
               both
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               were
               both
               of
               them
               clearely
               instituted
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               are
               of
               profitable
               and
               excellent
               use
               for
               Gods
               people
               ,
               that
               have
               occasion
               to
               joyne
               together
               in
               the
               celebration
               and
               participation
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
               For
               publike
               prayer
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               see
               how
               expresly
               the
               Apostle
               requireth
               it
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 exhort
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 supplication
                 ,
                 and
                 intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 of
                 thankes
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 authoritie
                 .
              
               Let
               no
               man
               despise
               the
               publike
               Lyturgie
               of
               our
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               prayers
               that
               are
               used
               there
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               regarded
               not
               such
               prayers
               as
               are
               read
               upon
               a
               booke
               ;
               for
               certainly
               ,
               the
               most
               godly
               ,
               
               learned
               ,
               and
               wisest
               men
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               ,
               or
               read
               of
               ,
               have
               approved
               of
               set
               forme
               of
               prayers
               :
               yea
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               wisest
               and
               ablest
               (
               even
               of
               those
               that
               have
               disliked
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               our
               Church
               )
               hath
               yet
               highly
               esteemed
               of
               the
               prayers
               ,
               which
               are
               appointeh
               to
               be
               read
               in
               our
               publike
               Lyturgie
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               doth
               professe
               publikely
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               opinion
               ,
               no
               wise
               man
               will
               dislike
               such
               kinde
               of
               prayers
               ,
               eyther
               because
               they
               are
               read
               upon
               a
               booke
               ,
               
               or
               for
               their
               length
               ,
               or
               the
               multitude
               of
               them
               :
               yea
               ,
               ye
               sheweth
               plainely
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               beene
               the
               practice
               and
               custome
               of
               the
               best
               Churches
               ,
               to
               have
               bookes
               of
               publike
               prayers
               ,
               and
               approveth
               of
               ,
               and
               justifieth
               the
               
               practise
               of
               Gods
               Church
               in
               that
               regard
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               see
               how
               highly
               that
               pious
               man
               hath
               approved
               of
               the
               Booke
               of
               prayers
               ,
               appointed
               by
               Authoritie
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               publike
               Fasts
               :
               concerning
               which
               this
               reverend
               Divine
               sayth
               thus
               ,
               concerning
               the
               sayd
               Booke
               of
               prayers
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               as
               ample
               ,
               holy
               ,
               effectuall
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               as
               ever
               were
               in
               any
               Lyturgie
               that
               he
               had
               seene
               .
               Having
               therefore
               cleared
               this
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               of
               publike
               prayers
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               in
               some
               respect
               above
               any
               prayers
               that
               are
               made
               in
               secret
               in
               our
               Closets
               ,
               or
               in
               private
               amongst
               our
               people
               in
               our
               families
               .
               See
               it
               in
               foure
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               company
               that
               is
               present
               there
               in
               a
               speciall
               manner
               :
               which
               I
               will
               manifest
               unto
               you
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               
               The
               Church
               and
               people
               of
               GOD
               are
               present
               there
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               speciall
               manner
               ,
               and
               readie
               to
               joyne
               with
               us
               in
               these
               publike
               
               prayers
               .
               
               Now
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               an
               excellent
               thing
               ,
               and
               very
               beneficiall
               unto
               us
               in
               this
               regard
               .
               This
               made
               David
               delight
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               cary
               his
               whole
               hous-hold
               (
               a
               multitude
               )
               with
               him
               to
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               there
               ,
               in
               whom
               ,
               next
               under
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               was
               all
               his
               delight
               ;
               Psal.
               42.
               4.
               
               Psal.
               16.
               3.
               
               
                 My
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 extendeth
                 not
                 
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 which
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 excellent
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 delight
                 .
              
               This
               made
               him
               so
               glad
               when
               he
               was
               exhorted
               by
               any
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               sc.
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               good
               company
               that
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               finde
               there
               .
               Psal.
               122.
               1.
               4.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 glad
                 when
                 they
                 sayd
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               That
               yee
               shall
               see
               ,
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               
                 Thither
                 the
                 Tribes
                 goe
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 to
                 give
                 thankes
                 to
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               
                 For
                 my
                 brebren
                 and
                 companions
                 sake
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 say
                 ,
                 peace
                 be
                 within
                 thee
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               strong
               Motive
               that
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               duely
               to
               frequent
               the
               house
               of
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               to
               exhort
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               to
               joyne
               with
               us
               therein
               ,
               sc.
               because
               of
               the
               people
               of
               GOD
               ,
               that
               are
               there
               present
               in
               a
               speciall
               manner
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Not
               onely
               Gods
               people
               are
               there
               
               present
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               holy
               Angells
               of
               God
               are
               present
               in
               our
               Church
               assemblies
               .
               As
               
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 fent
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 heires
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               1.
               14.
               so
               especially
               then
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               the
               most
               seriously
               imployed
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               they
               then
               
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 about
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 us
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               34.
               7.
               
                 and
                 keepe
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 wayes
              
               ;
               much
               more
               when
               we
               walke
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               then
               present
               with
               us
               in
               a
               most
               speciall
               manner
               .
               This
               the
               Apostle
               intimateth
               ,
               in
               ●hat
               direction
               which
               he
               giveth
               to
               women
               ,
               ●
               Cor.
               11.
               10.
               
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 ought
                 the
                 woman
                 
                 to
                 have
                 power
                 on
                 her
                 head
                 ,
              
               
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               her
               head
               covered
               ,
               in
               token
               of
               sujection
               )
               
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Angells
                 ,
                 (
                 i.e.
                 )
              
               The
               Angells
               are
               in
               a
               most
               speciall
               manner
               present
               in
               our
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               and
               will
               dislike
               such
               disorders
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               also
               figured
               to
               Gods
               people
               in
               Salomons
               time
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               walls
               of
               Salomons
               Temple
               were
               full
               of
               Cherubims
               round
               about
               ,
               1
               King.
               6.
               29.
               to
               intimate
               unto
               Gods
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               Angells
               of
               God
               were
               in
               a
               speciall
               manner
               present
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               .
               This
               should
               perswade
               us
               to
               make
               great
               account
               of
               the
               publike
               prayers
               in
               the
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Not
               onely
               the
               Saints
               and
               Angells
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               is
               in
               a
               most
               speciall
               manner
               present
               ,
               at
               our
               publike
               prayers
               in
               the
               Congregation
               :
               
                 Loe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               sayth
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               20.
               
               Especially
               ,
               at
               publike
               prayers
               ;
               for
               of
               such
               kinde
               of
               assemblies
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               speaketh
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               20.
               
               
                 Where
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 there
                 am
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               this
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               exhort
               others
               to
               doe
               so
               too
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               excellent
               company
               that
               we
               are
               there
               sure
               to
               meete
               withall
               ,
               the
               holy
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               Because
               publike
               prayers
               ,
               that
               are
               presented
               to
               God
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               are
               usually
               most
               prevalent
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               ,
               
               and
               likely
               to
               prevaile
               with
               God
               ,
               eyther
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               some
               speciall
               blessing
               that
               we
               want
               ,
               or
               preventing
               ,
               or
               removing
               some
               heavie
               judgement
               ,
               eyther
               felt
               ,
               or
               feared
               ;
               for
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 loveth
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 dwellings
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               87.
               2.
               
               Such
               prayers
               do
               usually
               finde
               speciall
               acceptance
               with
               him
               .
               See
               what
               a
               promise
               our
               Saviour
               hath
               made
               to
               such
               prayers
               ,
               Mat.
               18.
               19.
               
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 two
                 of
                 you
              
               (
               much
               more
               ,
               if
               two
               hundred
               )
               
                 shall
                 agree
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 aske
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 the
                 Lord
                 commandeth
                 his
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
              
               sayth
               the
               Text
               ,
               Psal.
               133.
               3.
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               directeth
               to
               these
               publike
               and
               solemne
               prayers
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               of
               all
               others
               are
               the
               most
               effectuall
               to
               prevaile
               with
               God
               ;
               as
               appeareth
               in
               Joell
               2.
               when
               he
               foretelleth
               a
               judgement
               future
               ;
               see
               what
               the
               Lord
               prescribeth
               ,
               as
               the
               meanes
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               V.
               15.
               
               
                 Blow
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 in
                 Zion
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 call
                 a
                 solemne
                 assembly
                 ;
                 V.
              
               16.
               
               
                 Gather
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 assemble
                 the
                 Elders
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 gather
                 the
                 children
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 bride
                 and
                 bridegroome
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               all
               must
               bestirre
               themselves
               ,
               with
               fasting
               ,
               and
               weeping
               ,
               and
               praying
               ;
               and
               then
               see
               the
               event
               promised
               ,
               V.
               18.
               
               
                 Then
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 jealous
                 for
                 his
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 pitie
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 Ver.
              
               19.
               
               The
               like
               promise
               we
               have
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               7.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 shall
                 humble
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 my
                 face
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               such
               prayers
               are
               excellent
               ,
               because
               most
               effectuall
               and
               prevalent
               with
               God
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               he
               frequented
               the
               Jewish
               Synagogues
               ,
               the
               places
               appoynted
               for
               publike
               prayer
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               the
               most
               excellently
               furnished
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               of
               any
               that
               ever
               were
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               those
               Synagogues
               had
               great
               corruptions
               in
               them
               :
               which
               sheweth
               how
               highly
               he
               esteemed
               of
               publike
               prayers
               ,
               which
               were
               solemnely
               made
               to
               God
               in
               the
               Congregation
               .
               This
               also
               appeareth
               by
               experience
               .
               See
               what
               wonderfull
               successe
               the
               Ninivites
               had
               ,
               in
               proclaiming
               publike
               fasting
               and
               prayer
               ;
               Ionah
               8.
               10.
               
               
                 When
                 God
                 saw
                 their
                 workes
              
               (
               how
               publikely
               &
               solemnly
               they
               went
               to
               worke
               )
               
                 he
                 repented
                 of
                 the
                 evill
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 doe
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               So
               see
               the
               successe
               that
               Iohosophat
               had
               by
               this
               meanes
               ,
               even
               at
               a
               dead
               lift
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               20.
               3.
               13.
               
               Concerning
               which
               the
               Storie
               setteth
               out
               three
               things
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               remarkable
               .
               1.
               
               The
               danger
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               their
               enemies
               being
               many
               in
               number
               ,
               were
               readie
               even
               suddenly
               to
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               2.
               2.
               
               The
               course
               that
               they
               tooke
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               danger
               ,
               v.
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 himselfe
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               yea
               ,
               see
               how
               solemnly
               they
               went
               to
               worke
               ;
               Ver.
               4.
               
               
                 Judah
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 to
                 aske
                 helpe
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 even
                 out
                 of
                 
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Iudah
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               and
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               
                 And
                 all
                 Iudah
                 stood
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 little
                 ones
                 ,
                 their
                 wives
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 left
                 out
                 .
              
               Then
               thirdly
               ,
               See
               the
               strange
               and
               admirable
               successe
               that
               followed
               hereupon
               ,
               ver
               .
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               &c.
               They
               had
               the
               victorie
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               striking
               of
               a
               stroke
               ,
               the
               enemies
               destroyed
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               Iewes
               had
               nothing
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               divide
               the
               spoyle
               ,
               and
               returne
               due
               prayse
               and
               thankesgiving
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               miraculous
               a
               deliverance
               .
               See
               here
               the
               power
               of
               joynt
               prayers
               ,
               like
               a
               great
               flood
               ,
               they
               beate
               downe
               all
               before
               them
               .
               And
               indeede
               ,
               in
               all
               reason
               the
               prayers
               that
               are
               made
               by
               the
               publike
               vote
               of
               Gods
               people
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               most
               effectuall
               ;
               for
               if
               
                 the
                 effectuall
                 fervent
                 prayer
                 of
                 one
                 righteous
                 man
                 availe
                 much
                 ,
                 Iam.
              
               5.
               17.
               much
               more
               of
               many
               :
               Mat.
               7.
               7.
               
               
                 Aske
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 ;
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 finde
                 ;
                 and
                 knocke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 opened
                 .
              
               If
               a
               whole
               Towne
               or
               Parish
               doe
               all
               joyne
               together
               ,
               to
               aske
               a
               boone
               at
               some
               great
               mans
               hand
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               likely
               to
               prevaile
               ,
               rather
               then
               one
               man
               alone
               .
               2.
               
               If
               many
               eyes
               do
               joyne
               in
               seeking
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               lost
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               more
               probabilitie
               to
               finde
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               many
               joyne
               together
               ,
               with
               joynt
               forces
               ,
               to
               knocke
               at
               heaven
               gates
               ;
               are
               they
               not
               the
               more
               likely
               to
               beate
               them
               open
               ?
               O
               then
               the
               blockish
               folly
               of
               such
               as
               regard
               not
               these
               publike
               prayers
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               to
               God
               in
               the
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               but
               doe
               often
               absent
               
               themselves
               ,
               upon
               every
               light
               and
               triviall
               occasion
               !
               Yea
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               folly
               of
               those
               that
               preferre
               their
               owne
               private
               prayers
               ,
               before
               the
               publike
               prayers
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Congregation
               :
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               folly
               of
               those
               is
               most
               palpable
               ,
               that
               doe
               bestow
               that
               time
               in
               private
               reading
               upon
               a
               booke
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               imploy
               in
               joyning
               with
               Gods
               people
               in
               publike
               and
               solemne
               prayers
               :
               if
               this
               be
               not
               to
               offer
               unto
               God
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fooles
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               confesse
               ,
               I
               doe
               not
               know
               what
               is
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               The
               third
               thing
               wherein
               the
               worth
               of
               such
               kinde
               of
               prayers
               appeareth
               ,
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               glory
               that
               hereby
               redoundeth
               to
               God.
               I
               know
               the
               Lord
               receiveth
               glory
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               in
               secret
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               families
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Congregation
               :
               but
               as
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 degrees
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 ,
                 &
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 starres
                 :
              
               so
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               1.
               
               Secret
               duties
               in
               our
               Closets
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Starres
               .
               2.
               
               Private
               duties
               in
               our
               families
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               Moone-light
               .
               3.
               
               Publike
               duties
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               glorious
               light
               of
               the
               Sunne
               :
               So
               that
               the
               most
               glory
               doth
               hereby
               redound
               to
               God.
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               David
               had
               such
               a
               speciall
               respect
               to
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               ;
               as
               Psal.
               111.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 whole
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 the
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Congregation
                 .
              
               So
               ,
               Psal.
               116.
               18.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 pay
                 my
                 vowes
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
               Why
               so
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               that
               much
               glory
               did
               hereby
               redound
               to
               God.
               Psal.
               29.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Give
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 glory
                 and
                 strength
                 ;
                 give
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 glory
                 due
                 unto
                 his
                 Name
                 :
              
               But
               how
               ?
               It
               followeth
               ;
               
                 Worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 Holines
                 .
              
               By
               this
               meanes
               we
               give
               unto
               God
               the
               glory
               due
               unto
               his
               name
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               In
               regard
               of
               the
               sweetnes
               &
               comfort
               that
               hereby
               redoūdeth
               to
               Gods
               people
               :
               this
               is
               
                 afeast
                 of
                 fat
                 things
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               hereby
               we
               
                 taste
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 gracious
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               3.
               
               And
               it
               is
               unto
               Gods
               people
               
                 the
                 very
                 joy
                 &
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 heart
              
               ;
               they
               are
               like
               unto
               them
               that
               keepe
               holy
               day
               ,
               as
               David
               expresseth
               it
               ,
               Ps.
               42.
               4.
               v.
               
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 Containing
                 a
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 .
              
            
             
               SEcondly
               ,
               As
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               publike
               prayers
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               frequent
               the
               publike
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               move
               us
               ,
               to
               exhort
               and
               perswade
               others
               :
               
               so
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               which
               are
               rightly
               and
               duely
               administred
               in
               our
               Church
               assemblies
               ,
               should
               also
               perswade
               us
               hereunto
               .
               O
               the
               excellency
               of
               these
               seales
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               calleth
               them
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               11.
               
               See
               it
               in
               both
               
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               .
               And
               First
               ,
               
               For
               Baptisme
               ,
               Consider
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               &
               the
               usefulnesse
               &
               benefit
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               our selves
               .
               It
               was
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               himselfe
               that
               instituted
               &
               appointed
               this
               Sacrament
               .
               It
               was
               he
               that
               said
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Mat.
               28.
               19.
               
               Goe
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 baptise
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               therefore
               in
               no
               case
               to
               be
               slighted
               or
               disregarded
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               therfore
               despise
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               or
               scornfully
               turne
               their
               backs
               upon
               it
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               administred
               in
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               (
               as
               many
               doe
               ,
               who
               eyther
               depart
               thence
               ,
               or
               else
               employ
               that
               time
               in
               private
               reading
               ,
               as
               if
               this
               Ordinance
               did
               nothing
               at
               all
               concerne
               them
               )
               for
               it
               was
               Christ
               himselfe
               that
               instituted
               it
               ,
               &
               therefore
               any
               contempt
               or
               indignity
               offered
               herein
               ,
               must
               needs
               reach
               
               unto
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               
               as
               the
               abuse
               of
               the
               Kings
               broad
               seale
               extendeth
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               is
               none
               of
               us
               but
               may
               receive
               much
               good
               by
               this
               Sacrament
               of
               Baptisme
               (
               whensoever
               it
               is
               administred
               )
               if
               the
               fault
               be
               not
               in
               our selves
               ;
               
               for
               hereby
               we
               shall
               not
               onely
               testifie
               our
               due
               respect
               to
               Gods
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               his
               owne
               Majestie
               :
               
               but
               besides
               ,
               hereby
               we
               shall
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               our
               owne
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               our
               participation
               in
               this
               blessed
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               admirable
               benefits
               ,
               which
               we
               then
               received
               ,
               as
               ,
               sc.
               the
               remission
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               our
               spirituall
               new-birth
               and
               regneration
               ,
               
               being
               borne
               of
               water
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Ioh.
               3.
               5.
               
               Yea
               ,
               hereby
               we
               become
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               inheritours
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               it
               in
               our
               Catechisme
               .
               And
               how
               can
               we
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               these
               benefits
               ,
               without
               being
               in
               some
               measure
               stirred
               up
               unto
               praise
               and
               thankfulnes
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               such
               a
               lively
               commemoration
               of
               our
               being
               ingrafted
               into
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               originall
               sins
               being
               washed
               away
               in
               the
               bloud
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Now
               if
               any
               wonder
               ,
               or
               thinke
               it
               strange
               ,
               how
               any
               such
               benefits
               should
               hereby
               be
               conveyed
               unto
               us
               ;
               let
               him
               consider
               ,
               that
               Gods
               ordaining
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               doth
               make
               it
               effectuall
               to
               the
               end
               for
               which
               it
               is
               appointed
               ,
               although
               in
               it selfe
               it
               seeme
               never
               so
               improbable
               ,
               or
               wholly
               impossible
               :
               See
               2
               Kings
               5.
               
               Naaman
               the
               Syrian
               comming
               to
               the
               Prophet
               to
               be
               cured
               of
               his
               leprosie
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               him
               to
               wash
               seven
               times
               in
               Iordan
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               this
               seemed
               a
               very
               incredible
               thing
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               this
               great
               man
               ,
               
                 goe
                 wash
                 in
                 Iordan
              
               ;
               here
               a
               likely
               course
               to
               cure
               a
               man
               of
               his
               leprosie
               :
               if
               washing
               in
               a
               river
               would
               have
               served
               the
               turne
               ,
               I
               need
               never
               to
               have
               come
               hither
               ,
               for
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Are
                 no
                 Abanah
                 ,
                 and
                 Pharpar
                 ,
                 rivers
                 of
                 Damascus
                 better
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
              
               &c.
               and
               so
               he
               began
               to
               goe
               his
               way
               in
               a
               rage
               ,
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               verse
               12.
               yea
               ,
               and
               if
               some
               of
               his
               servants
               had
               not
               
               better
               considered
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               hee
               had
               gone
               backe
               againe
               as
               uncleane
               as
               he
               came
               ;
               for
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 My
                 father
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Prophet
                 had
                 bidden
                 thee
                 doe
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 Wash
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 cleane
                 ?
              
               What
               hurt
               can
               it
               doe
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wash
               in
               Iordan
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               it
               may
               happily
               prevaile
               beyond
               all
               expectation
               .
               And
               see
               the
               sequell
               ,
               ver
               .
               14.
               
               
                 He
                 went
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 dipped
                 himselfe
                 seven
                 times
                 in
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 flesh
                 came
                 againe
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 childe
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 was
                 cleane
                 .
              
               So
               let
               no
               man
               say
               ,
               What
               likely-hood
               ,
               or
               probability
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               the
               washing
               or
               besprinkling
               the
               face
               of
               an
               Infant
               with
               baptisme
               ,
               should
               bee
               the
               instrument
               of
               regeneration
               ?
               Or
               that
               a
               bit
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               a
               small
               sup
               of
               wine
               ,
               should
               be
               of
               such
               admirable
               efficacy
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               us
               partakers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               merits
               ?
               For
               certainely
               ,
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               GOD
               make
               a
               thing
               admirably
               effectuall
               ,
               above
               and
               beyond
               all
               imagination
               .
               What
               an
               admirable
               passage
               to
               this
               purpose
               is
               that
               which
               we
               have
               ,
               Numbers
               21.
               9.
               
               Where
               being
               stung
               with
               fiery
               Serpents
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               God
               commandeth
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               remedy
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               a
               Serpent
               of
               brasse
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               upon
               a
               Pole.
               Now
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               carnall
               reason
               ,
               this
               was
               an
               unlikely
               thing
               to
               doe
               any
               good
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Text
               sheweth
               how
               admirably
               effectuall
               it
               
               was
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               that
               could
               looke
               towards
               the
               brasen
               Serpent
               ,
               was
               healed
               immediatly
               :
               and
               so
               whosoever
               can
               look
               at
               Christ
               ,
               with
               an
               eye
               of
               faith
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               shal
               surely
               be
               healed
               .
               So
               that
               here
               is
               the
               first
               benefit
               that
               we
               may
               receive
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
               So
               often
               as
               we
               see
               this
               Ordinance
               of
               Baptisme
               administred
               ,
               so
               often
               we
               may
               be
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               our
               duty
               ,
               and
               the
               solemne
               vow
               and
               promise
               that
               we
               made
               to
               God
               in
               that
               Sacrament
               ,
               sc.
               that
               wee
               would
               forsake
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               &c.
               and
               that
               we
               would
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               keepe
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               so
               approve
               our selves
               to
               be
               Christs
               faithful
               servants
               and
               Souldiers
               unto
               our
               lives
               end
               .
               And
               is
               it
               not
               of
               singular
               use
               ,
               to
               bee
               put
               in
               minde
               of
               our
               duty
               ?
               And
               how
               can
               we
               choose
               but
               remember
               it
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               and
               heare
               the
               like
               ,
               nay
               the
               same
               vow
               and
               promise
               made
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               another
               ?
               This
               is
               another
               speciall
               benefit
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
               Hereby
               we
               may
               be
               put
               in
               mind
               of
               that
               which
               we
               undertake
               ,
               as
               solemne
               Witnesses
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               our
               God-children
               ,
               or
               our
               children
               in
               God
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               may
               put
               them
               in
               minde
               of
               what
               we
               promised
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               they
               be
               vertuously
               brought
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               call
               upon
               them
               to
               heare
               Sermons
               ,
               &c.
               all
               which
               ,
               all
               promise
               ,
               but
               few
               performe
               .
               This
               will
               minde
               us
               of
               this
               duty
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               and
               lastly
               ,
               Hereby
               we
               have
               a
               
               fit
               opportunity
               of
               performing
               a
               good
               office
               ,
               
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               present
               infant
               baptized
               ,
               sc.
               to
               pray
               unto
               God
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               made
               a
               lively
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               a
               true
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               an
               inheritour
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               good
               point
               of
               wisedome
               in
               Parents
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               provide
               (
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               )
               that
               their
               children
               may
               be
               baptized
               on
               the
               Sunday
               ,
               or
               holy
               day
               ,
               for
               solemne
               assembly
               of
               Gods
               people
               ;
               that
               by
               this
               meanes
               their
               children
               may
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               joynt
               prayers
               of
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               
               The
               excellency
               of
               the
               other
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               and
               the
               benefits
               which
               we
               receive
               thereby
               ,
               is
               another
               strong
               motive
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               Gods
               publike
               worship
               and
               service
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               exhort
               and
               stirre
               up
               others
               hereunto
               .
               For
               this
               blessed
               Sacrament
               doth
               fitly
               succeed
               and
               follow
               after
               the
               former
               :
               for
               first
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               are
               nourished
               .
               So
               that
               as
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               initation
               ,
               or
               implantation
               into
               Christ
               :
               So
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               our
               continuance
               ,
               and
               growth
               in
               Christ.
               By
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               is
               begun
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               second
               ,
               continued
               ,
               or
               preserved
               in
               us
               .
               This
               also
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               Christ's
               owne
               instituting
               :
               for
               the
               Apostle
               telleth
               us
               expresly
               ,
               
               that
               he
               
                 received
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 betrayed
                 tooke
                 bread
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
               So
               that
               this
               blessed
               Sacrament
               is
               no
               lesse
               excellent
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               
               let
               us
               (
               as
               in
               the
               former
               )
               consider
               what
               benefits
               wee
               may
               receive
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               celebrated
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               received
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Hereby
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               with
               all
               his
               precious
               and
               soule-saving
               merits
               ,
               
               are
               
               graciously
               offered
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               effectually
               upon
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               worthy
               receivers
               :
               a
               matter
               that
               is
               fitter
               to
               be
               admired
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               believed
               ,
               then
               curiously
               disputed
               :
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               enough
               ,
               for
               our
               satisfaction
               ,
               to
               believe
               (
               according
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               our
               Church
               )
               that
               by
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               is
               meant
               the
               very
               Body
               and
               Bloud
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               are
               verily
               and
               indeed
               taken
               ,
               and
               received
               of
               the
               faithfull
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               And
               for
               the
               proofe
               of
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               expresse
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 Take
                 ,
                 eate
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Body
                 .
              
               So
               that
               herein
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               merits
               of
               his
               Body
               and
               Bloud
               are
               offered
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               really
               and
               effectually
               on
               all
               worthy
               receivers
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               receiving
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               we
               joyntly
               professe
               our
               common
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               with
               another
               :
               and
               hereupon
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               fitly
               called
               the
               communion
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               16.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Hereby
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               merits
               of
               Christ
               are
               sealed
               up
               unto
               us
               :
               So
               that
               hereby
               we
               come
               to
               have
               both
               Gods
               
               Hand
               Seale
               ,
               to
               assure
               us
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               of
               eternall
               happinesse
               :
               in
               which
               respect
               the
               Sacraments
               are
               called
               the
               Seales
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Rom.
               4.
               11.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Hereby
               our
               corruptions
               are
               
               mortified
               ,
               
               and
               the
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               greately
               augmented
               and
               confirmed
               in
               us
               .
               These
               Ordinances
               ,
               through
               the
               speciall
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               doe
               nourish
               and
               feede
               our
               soules
               unto
               life
               eternall
               .
               So
               that
               most
               true
               we
               shall
               finde
               that
               speech
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
               6.
               55.
               
               
                 For
                 my
                 Flesh
                 is
                 meate
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Bloud
                 is
                 drinke
                 indeed
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               ver
               .
               51.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 living
                 Bread
                 which
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 heaven
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 eat
                 of
                 this
                 bread
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bread
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 ,
                 is
                 my
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Only
               remember
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               must
               bee
               understood
               of
               spirituall
               eating
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               Himselfe
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               giveth
               us
               expresly
               to
               understand
               :
               for
               when
               his
               grosse
               hearers
               made
               that
               carnall
               question
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 this
                 Man
                 give
                 us
                 his
                 flesh
                 to
                 eate
                 ?
                 verse
              
               52.
               
               Our
               Saviour
               doth
               earnestly
               confirme
               it
               still
               ,
               ver
               .
               53.
               
               
                 Except
                 ye
                 eate
                 the
                 Flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 his
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 life
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Yea
               ,
               when
               many
               of
               the
               Disciples
               were
               offended
               ,
               and
               murmured
               at
               it
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               giveth
               them
               satisfaction
               ,
               ver
               .
               63.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 quickneth
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 profiteth
                 nothing
                 ;
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 speake
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 life
              
               ;
               to
               shew
               ,
               
               that
               all
               this
               must
               be
               spiritually
               understood
               ;
               for
               the
               foode
               is
               spirituall
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               necessitie
               the
               eating
               and
               drinking
               must
               needs
               be
               .
               So
               that
               this
               is
               enough
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               value
               ,
               and
               highly
               to
               esteeme
               this
               Ordinance
               ,
               because
               therein
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               is
               verily
               ,
               and
               indeed
               taken
               and
               received
               ,
               to
               the
               eternall
               benefit
               and
               comfort
               of
               all
               worthy
               receivers
               :
               an
               argument
               sufficient
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               perswade
               us
               to
               take
               all
               opportunities
               of
               receiving
               this
               Sacrament
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               perswade
               others
               hereunto
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               great
               benefits
               that
               are
               here
               offered
               and
               exhibited
               ,
               to
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               worthy
               receivers
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               Hereby
               we
               have
               the
               commemoration
               of
               Christs
               death
               most
               lively
               and
               effectually
               represented
               unto
               us
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               in
               this
               case
               use
               the
               benefit
               of
               our
               eyes
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Bread
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               Wine
               powred
               out
               ,
               to
               signifie
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               Bloud
               ;
               so
               that
               our
               hands
               do
               as
               it
               were
               
                 handle
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               as
               1
               Iohn
               1.
               1.
               
               The
               Word
               foundeth
               in
               our
               eare
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               most
               lively
               represented
               unto
               our
               eyes
               ,
               sc.
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Christ
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 wee
                 eate
                 that
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 that
                 cup
                 ,
                 we
                 shew
                 the
                 Lords
                 death
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 ,
              
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               26.
               
               Yea
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               a
               speciall
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               this
               Sacrament
               was
               ordained
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 Doe
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Matth.
               26.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
               the
               Sacraments
               are
               most
               lively
               representations
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               if
               therein
               Christ
               was
               really
               againe
               crucified
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               speech
               of
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Galathians
               ,
               chap.
               3.
               1.
               
               
                 O
                 foolish
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 Who
                 hath
                 bewitched
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 eyes
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 was
                 evidently
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 even
                 crucified
                 amongst
                 you
                 !
              
               How
               was
               he
               crucified
               among
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ?
               So
               that
               where
               the
               Word
               is
               faithfully
               preached
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacraments
               duly
               celebrated
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               so
               evidently
               set
               forth
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               was
               even
               crucified
               among
               that
               people
               .
               Oh
               how
               this
               also
               should
               perswade
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               serve
               God
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               doe
               our
               best
               ,
               to
               perswade
               others
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               we
               remember
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               whole
               discourse
               ,
               namely
               this
               ,
               that
               time
               spent
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               absolutely
               and
               incomparably
               the
               best
               spent
               time
               :
               then
               certainely
               we
               would
               easily
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               spend
               much
               time
               in
               Gods
               service
               our selves
               ,
               but
               also
               earnestly
               to
               doe
               our
               best
               endeavour
               ▪
               to
               cause
               others
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               ,
               especially
               〈◊〉
               ●amilies
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               are
               more
               especially
               committed
               unto
               our
               charge
               ;
               that
               
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 save
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 them
                 that
                 belong
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               16.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A02741-e1000
           
             The
             context
             and
             coherence
             .
          
           
             Division
             &
             parts
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Explication
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Doct.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Doct.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Doct.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             1.
             
             That
             Christ
             and
             the
             saving
             graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             fitly
             compared
             unto
             Gold
             ,
             tried
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Precious
             ,
             like
             gold
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
             Fit
             to
             pay
             debts
             ,
             or
             keepe
             out
             of
             prison
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             pure
             ,
             like
             gold
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             fit
             for
             purchase
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             beautie
             and
             ornament
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Reason
             .
             Of
             sweet
             smell
             .
             
               Dulcis
               odor
               lu●●●●e
               re
               qualibet
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e2990
           
             Vses
             .
             1.
             
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             The
             worth
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             Grace
             better
             then
             gold
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Gold
             is
             fading
             and
             perishing
             ,
             but
             grace
             is
             permanent
             and
             lasting
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Grace
             is
             able
             to
             help
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Grace
             leadeth
             to
             glory
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Instruct.
             Gracious
             &
             Religious
             people
             most
             excellent
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             come
             of
             excellent
             parentage
             .
          
           
             The
             wicked
             ,
             children
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Are
             borne
             to
             a
             most
             excellent
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             rare
             and
             excellent
             portion
             .
          
           
             Have
             most
             excellent
             attendance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Instruct.
             To
             justifie
             the
             care
             &
             paine
             to
             get
             grace
             .
          
           
             Diligence
             to
             get
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             Be
             not
             discouraged
             by
             the
             opposition
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
          
           
             Grace
             will
             bring
             joy
             &
             comfort
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             For
             Reprehension
             of
             such
             as
             neglect
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             meanes
             to
             get
             grace
             .
          
           
             Folly
             of
             such
             as
             neglect
             to
             get
             grace
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             a
             fearefull
             signe
             of
             perdition
             ,
             or
             reprobation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e5770
           
             3.
             
             Vse
             .
             Examination
             ,
             whether
             wee
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Motive
             1.
             
             Toperswade
             us
             to
             examine
             whether
             we
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             sc.
             the
             difficulty
             .
             All
             sorts
             of
             men
             apt
             to
             be
             deceived
             in
             judging
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             wicked
             deceived
             .
          
           
             Godly
             deceived
             in
             thinking
             he
             hath
             no
             grace
             ,
             when
             indeed
             hee
             hath
             .
          
           
             Grace
             a
             Treasure
             ,
             hid
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             Much
             counterfeit
             grace
             in
             the
             world
             
          
           
             Melting
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             meanes
             to
             discerne
             which
             is
             the
             true
             gold
             .
          
           
             Some
             kinde
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             without
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             danger
             of
             being
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             possibilitie
             of
             prevailing
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             difficultie
             .
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             possibility
             of
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             because
             wee
             ma●
             be
             assured
             of
             our
             vocation
             ,
             &
             election
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             our
             justification
             .
          
           
             Certitudo
             spei
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             our
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
             That
             when
             wee
             die
             wee
             shall
             goe
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             That
             Gods
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             shall
             follow
             us
             all
             our
             dayes
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             comfort
             that
             will
             redound
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             the
             worke
             is
             once
             throughly
             performed
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Markes
             of
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Marke
             .
             True
             grace
             will
             make
             a
             mans
             face
             to
             shine
             in
             every
             condition
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Marke
             .
             True
             grace
             gotten
             by
             Gods
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Marke
             .
             True
             grace
             is
             full
             weight
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             a
             man
             universall
             in
             his
             obedience
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Marke
             .
             True
             grace
             will
             abide
             the
             fiery
             tryall
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             man
             hold
             out
             in
             time
             of
             persecution
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Causa
             ,
             non
             poena
             facit
             Martyr●●●
             .
             
               S.
               August
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e9270
           
             3.
             
             Vse
             .
             Of
             consolation
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             have
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Signe
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             true
             grace
             ,
             will
             use
             it
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             &
             the
             good
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Signe
             .
             Hee
             that
             hath
             true
             grace
             ,
             is
             still
             desirous
             of
             more
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Signe
             .
             Hee
             that
             hath
             true
             grace
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Word
             ●f
             grace
             ;
             〈…〉
             begotten
             &
             e●creased
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e10170
           
             Doctrine
             1.
             
             All
             that
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             are
             most
             truly
             and
             spiritually
             rich
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             it
             doth
             entitle
             a
             man
             to
             Christ
             ,
             &
             all
             h●s
             riches
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             hath
             true
             grace
             ,
             hath
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             for
             his
             portion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
             Hath
             a
             true
             right
             and
             title
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Hee
             that
             hath
             a
             comfortable
             right
             and
             title
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             *
             Theophyl
             .
             in
             loc
             .
             Gal.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Vse
               .
               Instruction
            
             Hence
             see
             how
             much
             the
             world
             is
             deceived
             ,
             in
             judging
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Comfort
             Gods
             people
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             disgrace
             that
             is
             cast
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ground
             .
             Truely
             rich
             in
             Gods
             esteeme
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ground
             .
             God
             regardeth
             no
             ma●
             simply
             for
             his
             outward
             wealth
             and
             riches
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Ground
             .
             God
             is
             ready
             to
             heare
             the
             prayers
             of
             godly
             poore
             men
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             those
             that
             are
             r●ch
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Ground
             .
             A
             godly
             poore
             〈◊〉
             may
             goe
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             rich
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e11790
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             first
             sort
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             must
             labour
             to
             be
             thankfull
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Dutie
             .
             To
             grow
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
             To
             perswade
             us
             to
             labour
             to
             grow
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             God
             commandeth
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             Because
             the
             Lord
             expecteth
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             Because
             the
             Lord
             commends
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
             Because
             the
             Lord
             is
             much
             honoured
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Motive
             .
             Because
             the
             Lord
             will
             most
             freely
             and
             fully
             reward
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Benefits
             of
             growing
             in
             grace
             .
             1.
             
             It
             will
             assure
             us
             of
             our
             election
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             better
             able
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             3
             Benefit
             .
             Assurance
             of
             interest
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             glorie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Benefit
               .
               Non
               propter
               ,
               sed
               secundum
               opera
               .
            
             The
             more
             grace
             here
             ,
             the
             more
             glorie
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             of
             growth
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             Meanes
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             word
             preached
             the
             maanes
             to
             grow
             in
             grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Meanes
             Meditations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Meditation
             .
             Of
             the
             worth
             of
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Meditation
             .
             The
             necessitie
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             3.
             
             The
             equitie
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
             To
             consider
             the
             admirable
             growth
             of
             grace
             that
             hath
             beene
             in
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             have
             no
             grace
             ,
             must
             labour
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e14280
           
             3.
             
             Poynt
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Doct.
             All
             that
             would
             have
             true
             grace
             ,
             must
             buy
             it
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Confirmation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Testimonies
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             The
             excellency
             of
             the
             Chapman
             ,
             of
             whom
             wee
             must
             buy
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
             1.
             
             A
             Chapman
             of
             a
             most
             sweet
             disposition
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             Reason
             .
             Exceeding
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             guile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
             Rich
             and
             wealthy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             great
             choice
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Because
             he
             hath
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             but
             regards
             the
             poore
             more
             then
             the
             rich
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
             Free
             and
             kinde
             ,
             affoording
             good
             wares
             exceeding
             cheape
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e15440
           
             Vse
             1.
             Instruction
             
          
           
             To
             teach
             us
             how
             to
             bargain
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             All
             that
             would
             bargaine
             with
             Christ
             ,
             must
             be
             
          
           
             1
             Direction
             sensible
             of
             thei●
             want
             of
             true
             grace
             ,
             and
             poore
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Direction
             See
             the
             worth
             of
             true
             grace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Direction
             An
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             or
             an
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Direction
             Diligence
             in
             frequenting
             the
             place
             of
             sale
             .
          
           
             Davids
             love
             to
             Gods
             house
             and
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Direction
             Pay
             the
             full
             price
             .
          
           
             6
             Direction
             Prepare
             a
             fit
             vessell
             to
             put
             it
             in
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Direction
             A
             care
             to
             keepe
             it
             from
             loosing
             .
          
           
             8.
             Direction
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Branches
             .
          
           
             Make
             use
             of
             it
             for
             our selves
             ,
             &
          
           
             Branch
             2.
             
             Dispose
             of
             it
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e17500
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             doe
             despite
             the
             place
             of
             sale
             ,
             or
             come
             not
             to
             the
             market
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             mispend
             their
             i
             me
             there
             .
          
           
             Sleeping
             at
             market
             ,
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             aske
             the
             price
             onely
             ,
             but
             b●d
             nothing
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             bid
             fairely
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             full
             price
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             promise
             the
             full
             price
             ,
             but
             doe
             after
             revoke
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             want
             hearts
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Sort.
             Loose
             their
             commoditie
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             are
             robbed
             of
             their
             commoditie
             ,
             as
             they
             returne
             home
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Sort.
             Some
             are
             quarrelling
             Chapmen
             ,
             that
             fall
             out
             with
             the
             partie
             that
             felleth
             it
             .
          
           
             10.
             〈…〉
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e18780
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             For
             comfort
             to
             such
             as
             carnestly
             desire
             true
             saving
             grace
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Christ
             that
             felleth
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             rare
             a
             Chapman
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Vse
             .
             Exhortation
             and
             Direction
             to
             get
             grace
             for
             our selves
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             1
             Direction
             generall
             .
             Bring
             them
             to
             the
             market
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Direction
             In
             speciall
             ,
             prepare
             them
             before
             hand
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Direction
             Bring
             them
             with
             thee
             ,
             left
             they
             trifle
             away
             their
             t●●e
             .
          
           
             4
             ▪
             Direction
             See
             that
             they
             ply
             their
             businesse
             ,
             and
             minde
             their
             markets
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Direction
             Examine
             them
             when
             they
             come
             home
             ,
             what
             markets
             they
             have
             made
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Directiō
             Pra●er
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             blessing
             upon
             the
             bargaine
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e20080
           
             Division
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Psalme
             .
          
           
             The
             Coherence
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             1.
             
             That
             time
             spent
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             spent
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Proofe
             .
             By
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             Davids
             piety
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Magdale●
             .
          
           
             Pauls
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e21320
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             ●
             Wayes
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             spent
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             Gods
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             For
             h●s
             glory
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             ●ast
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
             In
             respect
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Most
             for
             our
             credit
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             M●ch
             sweet●nesse
             in
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             Most
             profitable
             .
          
           
             And
             safe
             for
             body
             .
          
           
             Safety
             in
             Gods
             service
             example
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Most
             full
             of
             comfort
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             regard
             of
             others
             ,
             hereby
             wee
             may
             doe
             good
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Threefold
             proofe
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Testimony
             of
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Experience
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e23710
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             For
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             spent
             time
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respe●t
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Without
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             his
             dishonour
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Not
             to
             his
             pleasure
             but
             to
             his
             griefe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             regard
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             No
             profit
             but
             losse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             No
             pleasure
             ,
             nor
             credit
             ,
             nor
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Nor
             safety
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Instruct.
             For
             Humiliation
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             spent
             so
             little
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             in
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             and
             Sathan
             .
          
           
             Not
             onely
             before
             our
             conversion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             .
             But
             also
             ,
             even
             since
             our
             calling
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             Epist
             .
             1.
             
             Nihil
             agendo
             ,
             aliud
             agendo
             ,
             &
             male
             agendo
             ▪
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e24740
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             For
             Reprehension
             of
             diverse
             sorts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sort.
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             can
             finde
             time
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sort.
             Are
             such
             as
             spend
             more
             time
             in
             idle
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             recreation
             ,
             then
             in
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             this
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sort.
             Are
             such
             as
             stay
             long
             ,
             before
             they
             beginne
             to
             spend
             any
             time
             at
             all
             that
             way
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Antidotes
             against
             this
             ▪
             
          
           
             Gods
             command
             ▪
             
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             wee
             have
             to
             spend
             ,
             is
             very
             uncertaine
             .
          
           
             The
             longer
             we
             are
             before
             we
             beginne
             ,
             the
             more
             difficulties
             wee
             shall
             meete
             withall
             .
          
           
             Consider
             how
             just
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             God
             to
             reject
             such
             as
             doe
             turne
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             not
             enough
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             stronger
             our
             assurance
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Wee
             shall
             bring
             credit
             to
             our
             profession
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             spend
             more
             time
             in
             the
             Devils
             service
             ,
             then
             in
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Preservatives
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Remedy
             .
             Whilest
             we
             live
             thus
             ,
             we
             are
             children
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remedy
             .
             God
             wil
             not
             heare
             their
             prayers
             ,
             that
             doe
             so
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Remedy
             .
             All
             such
             are
             at
             utter
             enmity
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Remedy
             .
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             devill
             is
             the
             worst
             Master
             that
             we
             can
             serve
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Sort.
             Such
             as
             will
             neither
             spend
             Time
             in
             Gods
             service
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             others
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11
             52.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             wofull
             estate
             of
             all
             such
             .
          
           
             Guilty
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             soules
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             sinne
             of
             a
             large
             extent
             reacheth
             up
             unto
             heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
          
           
             A
             fearefull
             signe
             of
             reprobation
             .
          
           
             A
             signe
             they
             belong
             to
             Sathan
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e27340
           
             Vse
             3.
             sc.
             For
             Exhortation
             to
             sundry
             duties
             ,
             especially
             three
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Duty
             .
             That
             wee
             begin
             betimes
             ,
             and
             set
             our selves
             ever
             speedily
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             delay
             .
          
           
             Motives
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             utility
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             sundry
             benefits
             ,
             which
             flow
             from
             hence
             .
          
           
             Benefit
             .
             The
             Lord
             taketh
             it
             exceeding
             kindly
             ,
             if
             we
             set
             our selves
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             our
             youth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
             It
             will
             prevent
             the
             Lustes
             of
             youth
             ,
             which
             will
             else
             lie
             heavie
             upon
             us
             in
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             Service
             of
             sinne
             ,
             bitternesse
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
             Quo
             semel
             est
             imbuta
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             will
             make
             us
             constant
             in
             Gods
             service
             in
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             more
             comfort
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             glory
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Benefit
             .
             Hereby
             wee
             shall
             comfort
             our
             parents
             ,
             and
             requite
             their
             love
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             2
             Necessity
             .
             Eccles.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sundry
             mischiefs
             which
             flow
             from
             the
             neglect
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             Mischiefe
             Wee
             shall
             serve
             worse
             Masters
             ,
          
           
             2
             Mischiefe
             The
             more
             difficult
             .
          
           
             Qui
             non
             est
             hodie
             ,
             cras
             minus
             aptus
             erit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Mischiefe
             God
             hath
             just
             cause
             ,
             to
             reject
             such
             in
             their
             age
             .
          
           
             See
             their
             Histories
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Harris
             Abs.
             Funerall
             .
          
           
             Mischiefe
             As
             none
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             except
             he
             repent●
             so
             none
             can
             repent
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             given
             him
             from
             above
             .
          
           
             Men
             may
             dye
             three
             wayes
             .
             1
             Suddenly
             .
             2
             Sullenly
             .
             3
             Desperately
             .
          
           
             Qui
             dat
             misericordium
             poenitentibus
             ,
             non
             dat
             semper
             poenitentium
             petentibus
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Vt
             vera
             poenitentia
             nunqu●m
             est
             sera
             ;
             sic
             sera
             poenitentia
             raro
             vera
             .
          
           
             Bis
             dat
             qui
             citò
             dat
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             Proverbe
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Mischiefe
             Bringeth
             Gods
             wrath
             upon
             children
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e30080
           
             Vse
             of
             Exhortation
             .
             2.
             
             Branch
             .
             sc.
             To
             bee
             constant
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             once
             begun
             .
          
           
             Motives
             ,
             Which
             are
             threefold
             .
          
           
             The
             equity
             ▪
             God
             is
             our
             Master
             ,
             and
             wee
             his
             servants
             many
             wayes
             .
          
           
             Wee
             are
             Gods
             servants
             by
             profession
             .
          
           
             2
             His
             sworne
             servants
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             his
             made
             servants
             .
          
           
             His
             bought
             servants
             ,
             or
             by
             way
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             his
             hired
             servants
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             105.
             last
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             From
             the
             Vtilitie
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             sundry
             benefits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Benefit
             .
             It
             will
             assure
             us
             ,
             〈◊〉
             when
             wee
             dye
             ,
             we
             shall
             goe
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
             This
             will
             be
             our
             crowne
             of
             glorie
             in
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
             This
             will
             also
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             〈◊〉
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
             That
             God
             will
             heare
             our
             prayers
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Benefit
             .
             All
             such
             shall
             bee
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             directed
             in
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Benefit
             .
             This
             will
             afford
             us
             comfort
             in
             the
             greatest
             troubles
             that
             can
             befall
             us
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             neces●itie
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Constancie
             in
             Gods
             service
             is
             necessarie
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             
          
           
             Els
             we
             loose
             all
             the
             pains
             we
             have
             taken
             in
             Gods
             service
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             Danger
             of
             backsliding
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             odious
             and
             hatefull
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Necessary
             to
             bee
             constant
             ,
             because
             the
             devill
             seeketh
             continually
             to
             doe
             us
             mischiefe
             and
             bring
             us
             backe
             to
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Generall
             A
             right
             disposition
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             shewing
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             In
             sundry
             specialties
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Speciall
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             must
             bee
             a
             faithfull
             or
             beleeving
             heart
             .
          
           
             A
             loving
             heart
             .
          
           
             An
             heart
             fraught
             with
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             A
             sound
             and
             upright
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             and
             an
             honest
             heart
             .
          
           
             An
             heart
             yeelding
             obedience
             in
             lesser
             matters
             .
          
           
             Dike
             Deceitf
             .
             of
             heart
             ,
             page
             191.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             an
             heart
             ●tored
             with
             courage
             and
             pa●●ence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e34460
           
             3.
             
             Dutie
             .
             To
             spend
             as
             much
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             as
             wee
             can
             possibly
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             Time
             present
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             time
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             This
             time
             is
             short
             .
          
           
             Ars
             longa
             ,
             vitabrevis
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             Wee
             stay
             long
             before
             we
             begin
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             excellency
             of
             our
             Master
             .
          
           
             Almightie
             Master
             ;
             able
             to
             defend
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             ever
             present
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Very
             pitifull
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             .
          
           
             Readie
             to
             pardon
             the
             wants
             and
             weaknesses
             of
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             A
             soule-saving
             Master
             .
          
           
             Accepteth
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             .
          
           
             Helpeth
             his
             servants
             ,
             in
             doing
             their
             duties
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             pay-master
             ,
             and
             bountifull
             ,
          
           
             Taketh
             pleasure
             in
             their
             prosperitie
             .
          
           
             Heareth
             p●avers
             ,
             and
             revengeth
             the
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             injuries
             ,
             that
             are
             offered
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e37370
           
             Meanes
             .
             And
             directions
             how
             to
             spend
             much
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             .
             1.
             
             An
             heart
             rightly
             fitted
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             this
             purpose
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Direction
             Sc.
             Constancy
             in
             the
             private
             duties
             and
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Direction
             1.
             
             Beginne
             each
             day
             with
             the
             private
             duties
             of
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e38370
           
             4
             Direction
             Wee
             must
             labour
             to
             have
             our
             hearts
             fraught
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Gods
             house
             and
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             Motives
             .
          
           
             To
             perswade
             us
             to
             the
             love
             of
             Gods
             house
             and
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             worth
             and
             excellencie
             of
             Gods
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             The
             singular
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Benefit
             .
             Of
             the
             Word
             preached
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             Word
             of
             Health
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             Word
             of
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             Word
             of
             spirituall
             consolation
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             word
             of
             eternall
             life
             and
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e41010
           
             5.
             
             Direction
             Redeeme
             the
             Time.
             
          
           
             Whately
             .
             Redemption
             of
             Time.
             
          
           
             All
             mispenders
             of
             time
             must
             be
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             Let.
             1.
             1.
             
             Sinnc
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Resp.
             1.
             
             Remedy
             .
             Sinne
             must
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remedy
             .
             Smite
             it
             with
             the
             two
             edged
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Super
             ●mnem
             gladinm
             ancipitem
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Remedie
             .
             Fl●e
             unto
             Heaven
             for
             a●de
             b●●ervent
             praye●
             .
          
           
             Whateley's
             .
             Husbandry
             :
             pag.
             8
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             8●
             .
          
           
             M.
             Bernard
             .
             Isle
             of
             man
             pag.
             165.
             4.
             
             Remedie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Medit.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Medit.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Medit.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Let.
             Excessive
             sleeping
             ,
             or
             sluggishnes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Rule
               or
               Remedie
            
             .
             To
             habituate
             or
             accustome
             our selves
             to
             timely
             rising
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Rule
               or
               Remedy
            
             .
             Take
             heede
             of
             immoderate
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e43110
           
             3.
             
             Let.
             Immoderate
             carking
             and
             caring
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             hurt
             that
             this
             thiefe
             will
             doe
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             keepeth
             us
             from
             the
             performance
             of
             holy
             duties
             .
          
           
             Or
             di●●racteth
             us
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Or
             else
             keepeth
             us
             from
             pro●iting
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             Meanes
             and
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Ans.
             
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             How
             
          
           
             Needlesse
             these
             excessive
             cares
             are
             .
          
           
             How
             vaine
             ,
             and
             fruitlesse
             .
          
           
             Dangerous
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Mischiefe
             They
             l●●
             us
             open
             to
             Sathans
             foule
             temptations
             .
          
           
             2
             Mischiefe
             They
             will
             eat
             out
             the
             true
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Mischiefe
             Depriveth
             us
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Mischiefe
             Keepeth
             many
             from
             entring
             upon
             the
             pro
             〈…〉
             Religion
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Mischiefe
             Maketh
             men
             fickle
             ,
             and
             inconstant
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Mischiefe
             Bringeth
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             mans
             posteritie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Let.
               sc.
            
             Carnall
             feasting
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             .
             To
             consider
             the
             great
             hurt
             that
             commeth
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Mischiefe
             Abuse
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mischiefe
             A
             breeder
             of
             quarrells
             and
             unquietnesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Mischiefe
             And
             also
             to
             forget
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Mischiefe
             Increase
             our
             torments
             in
             hell
             ,
             if
             we
             repent
             not
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Let.
               sc.
            
             Carnall
             pleasures
             ,
             how
             hurtfull
             and
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             See
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             pleasures
             bee
             lawfull
             .
          
           
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             Seasonable
             .
          
           
             Remedie
             .
             3.
             
             Moderate
             ,
             and
             not
             excessive
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             or
             Remedy
             .
             Meditat.
             
          
           
             To
             consider
             the
             vanity
             of
             carnall
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             Medit.
             2.
             
             Fickle
             and
             uncertaine
             .
          
           
             Meditat.
             3.
             
             Hurtfull
             &
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Vaine
             speeches
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Let.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Meditat.
             1.
             
          
           
             That
             God
             doth
             curiously
             observeour-speeches
             .
          
           
             Metitat
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             call
             us
             to
             a
             strict
             account
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Remedy
             .
             Consisting
             in
             practise
             .
             Keepe
             thy
             mouth
             and
             tongue
             with
             all
             diligence
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Let.
             Is
             vaine
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Consisting
             in
             meditation
             .
             1.
             
             God
             searcheth
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             seeth
             our
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             God
             will
             bring
             our
             very
             thoughts
             into
             judgment
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e46350
           
             3.
             
             Dutie
             .
             Not
             only
             to
             spend
             much
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             our selves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             doe
             our
             best
             ,
             to
             prevaile
             with
             others
             to
             doe
             so
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             bin
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             doe
             so
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             or
             Motives
             .
          
           
             In
             regard
             of
             God
             :
             because
             hereby
             we
             shall
             shew
             our
             zeale
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             hereby
             advanced
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             In
             regard
             of
             our selves
             ,
             because
             .
             1.
             
             This
             is
             a
             good
             Testimony
             that
             we
             our selves
             are
             religious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             others
             ▪
             hereby
             we
             shall
             manifest
             our
             love
             ,
             &
             discharge
             our
             dutie
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             hath
             beene
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             Else
             we
             hate
             o●r
             brother
             in
             our
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             Iayler
             .
             Acts
             16.
             
          
           
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             Ioshua
             .
          
           
             None
             but
             such
             can
             be
             truely
             assured
             of
             their
             owne
             conversion
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             bring
             Gods
             blessing
             upon
             our
             families
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e47750
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
             To
             perswa●●
             us
             to
             endeavour
             to
             prevaile
             with
             others
             to
             spend
             time
             in
             Gods
             service
             ;
             sc.
             The
             worth
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             Gods
             publike
             worship
             and
             service
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Publike
             pra●ers
             lawfull
             and
             excellent
             .
          
           
             M.
             Sam.
             Hieron
             .
             
               Preface
               before
            
             Helpe
             to
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             M.
             Hildersham
             .
             on
             Psal
             51.
             pag.
             810.
             811.
             
             Idem
             on
             Psal.
             51.
             page
             68.
             
          
           
             Hildersham
             Fast.
             page
             37.
             
          
           
             Illustration
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             the
             
          
           
             Companie
             that
             is
             present
             there
             ,
          
           
             The
             presence
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Angels
             are
             present
             there
             .
          
           
             Chrysostom
             &
             Pareus
             in
             locum
             .
             Hildersha
             .
             on
             Iohn
             4.
             page
             117.
             
          
           
             Not
             onely
             the
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             is
             there
             present
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Illustrat
             .
             Such
             prayers
             are
             usually
             most
             powerfull
             and
             prevalent
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Illustrat
             .
             Such
             prayers
             redound
             most
             to
             Gods
             glorie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Illustrat
             .
             Most
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02741-e48930
           
             The
             excellency
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             instituted
             by
             Christ
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             administration
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             2
             Beneficiall
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Hereby
             we
             are
             put
             in
             minde
             of
             our
             owne
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             which
             we
             then
             received
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
             This
             may
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             vow
             wee
             made
             then
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
             Hereby
             witnesses
             in
             Baptisme
             may
             bee
             put
             in
             minde
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             they
             undertooke
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             An
             opportunity
             of
             performing
             a
             good
             office
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Infant
             baptized
             .
          
           
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             The
             excellency
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             An
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Beneficall
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             we
             doe
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             merits
             .
          
           
             Our
             corruptions
             are
             mortified
             ,
             and
             the
             graces
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             increased
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Benefit
             .
             The
             commemoratton
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             most
             lively
             represented
             unto
             us
             .